To work for the proper implementation of canon law is to play an extraordinarily

constructive role in continuing the redemptive mission of Christ. Pope John Paul II

Please support

CanonLaw.info

22 dec 2024

1917 Codex Originalis

1983 Codex Originalis

1990 Codex Originalis

1983 Codex Vigens

Overview

Codex Vigens - Western Code of Canon Law

Apparatus for researching the Western Code of Canon Law.

This page is subject to updating and revision.

Quick

Links

User notes

□

First-time users of these pages should be familiar with the Master Page on the Johanno-Pauline Code of 1983, here, and the Codex Vigens - Introduction, here.

Information on this page is always presented in the following order:

• Canon of the Western Code of Canon Law, always preceded by 'CIC' if the provision is original or by a capitalized document name if the provision has been revised, the number always in a four-digit format ending with a semi-colon, summarized in English, and linked to the current official Latin text (Latine). Where a canon has been modified since its promulgation, the former number, preceded by Olim (formerly), is presented in pale yellow.

• Source(s). Drawing chiefly on the fontes (footnotes) of the Western Code (but occasionally modified as I think conducive to research), sources here identify only Pio-Benedictine predecessors and relevant documents of the Second Vatican Council. The paucity or absence of entries as sources does not, therefore, necessarily mean that the Legislator asserts no sources for the canon, only that those sources would be neither codical nor conciliar in origin. Provisions with no identifiable sources where one might have expected such are designated with '≠.'

• Parallel(s). Listing, as available, parallel canons of the Eastern Code of Canon Law.

• Papal. Papal modifications of the Code (typically by motu proprio or apostolic constitution). Papal (abbr). A 'papal abbreviated' citation is used when a papal document expressly impacts more than one canon. The abbreviated citation addresses only the impact of the document on the canon in question but links to the fuller descriptions of the document at Peters wbp, Post-promulgation textual modifications to codified canon law, here.

• Dicasterial. Dicasterial modifications a/o authoritative applications of, or notable official commentary on, the text of a canon of the Code.

• Particular. Important arch/diocesan a/o religious institute exercises in canon law.

• Scholarly works. Monographs, doctoral dissertations, licentiate and masters thesis, and occasional other learned works (e. g., chapters from festschrifts).

• Other. Cross references within the Western Code itself and links to supplemental items of possible interest (typically, materials pre-dating 1980).

If no information has been identified for one or more categories above, that category is simply omitted from the list.

Finally, all links worked when I installed them. Some institutions seem to tinker frequently with their links rendering useless many that I had posted at one time and I can no longer try to restore them. I leave dead links posted, however, on the chance they might yet be of use to someone (or, at least, in mute testimony to the downside of casual changes of links).

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Introductory

Material

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Introductory

Material

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Introductory

Material

Western Code of Canon Law, cc. 1-1752.

Original Latin text here. • Current Latin text here.

The fundamental unit of canonical legislation is the "canon". All canons are of equal juridic weight. Canons might be grouped into larger thematic sets a/o divided into smaller specific provisions but such groupings a/o subdivisions carry no legislative significance. The organization of the Code can be charted as follows with categories in parentheses appearing in the various areas of the Code, or not, as the case may be:

Book / (Part) / (Section) / Title / (Chapter) / (Article) / Canon / (Section or Paragraph) / (Number) / (Letter).

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sacrae disciplinae leges (25 jan 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) vii-xiv. ▪ English, here. Summary: Promulgation of the (Western) Code of Canon Law, Codex Iuris Canonici auctoritate Ioannis Pauli PP. II promulgatus, AAS 75/2 (1983) 1-320, itself on-line here. Cites: CIC (0008).

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT], Codex Iuris Canonici, Fontium Annotatione et Indice Analytico-Alphabetico Auctus, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989) 704 pp. ▪ Reviews: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 251-252; F. McManus in Jurist 49 (1989) 303-307. Note: This work is nearly error-free but with each passing year it becomes more out of date.

• [Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. Quaedam mendae nuper repertae (21 nov 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ▪ Summary: Correcting remaining printing errors in Code. Cites: CIC 0996, 1108, 1742.

• [Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. In Actorum Apostolicae Sedis editionem (22 sep 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) 321-324. ▪ Summary: Correcting scores of printing errors in Western Code. Cites: CIC 0079, 0127, 0144, 0155, 0174, 0211, 0222, 0236, 0241, 0247, 0249, 0254, 0257, 0264, 0265, 0266, 0268, 0279, 0281, 0289, 0291, 0295, 0300, 0302, 0310, 0317, 0333, 0334, 0367, 0372, 0382, 0383, 0384, 0385, 0392, 0395, 0434, 0447, 0458, 0461, 0483, 0491, 0507, 0522, 0523, 0527, 0529, 0540, 0542, 0555, 0558, 0584, 0599, 0609, 0621, 0627, 0652, 0657, 0664, 0666, 0688, 0717, 0730, 0749, 0750, 0755, 0761, 0762, 0768, 0779, 0780, 0786, 0790, 0804, 0805, 0822, 0825, 0835, 0839, 0865, 0872, 0881, 0882, 0905, 0912, 0920, 0924, 0959, 1059, 1080, 1084, 1087, 1105, 1115, 1158, 1160, 1223, 1263, 1267, 1270, 1284, 1355, 1394, 1431, 1444, 1446, 1508, 1673, 1692, 1729, 1731.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), doc. Necessitas ipsa (28 jan 1983), Communicationes 15 (1983) 41. ▪ Eng. trans. in CLD X: 5-6. Summary: Only the Latin text of the Code is binding and permissions for translations should usually be made through episcopal conferences. Cites: CIC (0003), (0008).

Scholarly works.

After examining the text of the law itself (linked here as 'Latine'), serious research into the meaning and application of the 1983 Code of Canon Law begins by consulting the great, integrated studies of the Code as discussed at Peters wbp Pan-textual Commentaries on the 1983 Code, here. The importance of consulting these works early in one's research cannot be over-emphasized. The next phase of canonical research depends on one's research goals but will likely embrace one or more of the following steps: examination of any 'Sources' for modern canons (info here); examination of possible 'Parallel' provisions in Eastern canon law; legislative history (info here); specialized treatments of topics as identified in Canon Law Abstracts (here), and possible CLSA Advisory Opinions (info here). Finally, one should be alert to any official materials identified here as 'Papal', 'Dicasterial', and 'Particular' (explained above), and might wish to consult 'Scholarly works' chiefly in the form of dissertations, theses, monographs, a/o excepts therefrom.

• Alfons Maria Stickler, “Der Codex iuris canonici von 1983 im Lichte der Kodifikationsgeschichte des Kirchenrechts”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 97-104.

• José Maria González del Valle Cienfuegos, “The method of the Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 141-154.

• Roger Kenyon (American layman, ≈), A concept of ecclesial law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., D-064, 1981) 230 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

▲ Special topic: Legislative history of the 1983 Code, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Theological considerations on canon law, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Philosophical considerations on canon law, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Comparative law (canon vs. secular), Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Subsidiarity, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Post-promulgation textual modifications of the Western Code, as follows:

In a process necessary to all legal systems, but not yet well thought-out yet for canonistics, the original text of the Johanno-Pauline Code promulgated in 1983 is being replaced in piece-meal fashion (usually by papal motu proprio). At present over 140 canons of the Western Code have been textually modified (two by John Paul II, five by Benedict XVI, and the rest by Francis) since their promulgation. The substantive content of these modifications runs from mundane to startling. Additionally, the numbering conventions followed in some of these documents can cause confusion for researchers and so is disregarded here in favor of citing to the papal document by which the original version of a given provision was replaced, along with the new canon number. The papal documents by which canons of the Western and Eastern Codes have been textually modified, in whole or in part, are cited and linked below as relevant. These are collected, and textual comparisons are offered, at Peters wbp, Post-promulgation textual modifications to codified canon law, here.

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

BOOK I - General Norms, cc. 1-203

[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1-6.]

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Francesco [Javier] Urrutia (Spanish Jesuit, 1926-2010), De Normis Generalibus C. I. C., (Gregorian Univ., 1985-1986) 106 pp. ▪ Urrutia biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0001; scope of Western Code. Latine.

(1) This "Code of Canon Law", better called the "Western Code of Canon Law" or the "1983 Code of Canon Law", directly governs only the Western or Roman Catholic Church. An "Eastern Code of Canons", promulgated in 1990, governs the Eastern Churches. (2) Canonistics distinguishes between "private" law impacting persons in a society and "public" law impacting institutions in a society. With somewhat more consequence canon law also distinguishes between "internal" (public) law impacting canonical structures within the Church and "external" (public) law impacting legal relations between the Church and civil entities, chiefly States, leaving one to suggest that 'internal private law' seems concerned with realm of morality and conscience while 'external private law' governs observable conduct and behavior. Canon 1 speaks primarily, then, to the internal public law and the external private law of the Roman Church.

Source(s). 17-0001.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0001.

Scholarly works.

• John Faris, “Interritual Matters in the Revised Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 821-823.

CIC 0002; Code does not generally regulate liturgical matters. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0002.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0003.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0002.

▼ Sub-topic (a), Canon 2, Liturgy in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Casoria), decr. Promulgato Codice (12 sep 1983), EV 9: 362-403. ▪ Eng. trans. in ICEL, Emendations in the Liturgical Books Following upon the New Code of Canon Law (ICEL, 1984) 26 pp. Summary: List of modifications in liturgical books required in light of revised Code. Cites: CIC 0002, 0276, 0529, 0646, 0873, 0874, 0902, 0917, 0919, 0937, 0938, 0940, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964, 0989, 0999, 1003, 1005, 1006, 1174.

• Pierre-Marie Gy (Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship), "Les changements dans les praenotanda des livres liturgiques a la suite du Code of Droit Canonique", Notitiae 19 (1983) 556-561. ▪ Summary: Explains types of changes needed to liturgical books in light of the revised Code. Cites: CIC 0002, 0767, 0838, 0868, 0902, 0918, 0924, 0932, 0964, 1005, 1006, 1214-12223, 1217, 1218, 1237, 1238.

Scholarly works.

• John Huels (American layman, 1950-), Liturgy and Law, (Wilson & Lafleur, 2006) 249 pp. ▪ Review: R. Geisinger, Gregorianum 89 (2008) 211.

• Willibrod Slaa (Tanzanian priest, 1948-), Liturgical law: existence, exigency and pastoral dimension of conciliar and post conciliar liturgical legislation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 39, 1983) 331 pp.

• John Huels, “The interpretation of liturgical law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

• Kevin Seasoltz (American Benedictine, 1930-2013), New Liturgy New Laws (Liturgical Press, 1980) 257 pp. ▪ Review: R. Boyd, Jurist 49 (1982) 470-471.

▼ Sub-topic (b), Canon 2, Holy Mass, as follows:

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Summorum Pontificum (7 jul 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 777-781. ▪ English, here. Summary: Norms for making wider use of 1962 missal. Cites: CIC 0392, 0518.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m. p. Ecclesia Dei adflicta (02 jul 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1495-1498. ▪ English, here. Summary: Declares the violation of Canon 1382 in this case to be one of disobedience amounting to rejection of the Roman primacy, carried to a schismatic degree, warns followers of Lefebvre that they risk excommunication for schism, establishes pontifical commission [Ecclesia Dei], and urges "wide and generous application" of provisions for celebration of the Mass according to the missal of 1962. Cites: CIC 0386, 0751, 1364, 1382.

Dicasterial.

• Guido Pozzo (Cong. for Divine Worship), "L'Istruzione Universae Ecclesiae nella prospettiva aperta dal m. p. Summorum Pontificum" (14 mai 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 201-208. ▪ Summary: Remarks on the background and situation of Universae and Summorum, relating both to conciliar documents and post-conciliar papal teachings. Cites: CIC 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0249, 0266, 0331, 0838.

• Pont. Commission Ecclesia Dei (Levada), instr. Universae Ecclesiae (30 apr 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 413-420. ▪ English, here. Summary: History of developments leading up to Summorum Pontificum, role of Pontifical Commission Ecclesia Dei, definitions of various terms (group of the faithful, qualified priest), place of Summorum in universal law, its use in religious communities. Cites: CIC 0034, 0223, 0249, 0331, (0392), 0838, 0900.

• Pont. Commission Ecclesia Dei (≠.), not. expl. 'De itinere in excranda Instr. Universae Ecclesiea peracto' (no date), Communicationes 43 (2011) 121-122 (Italian). ▪ Summary: Overview of drafting of Universae Ecclesiae and summary of its contents. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), let. Quattor abhinc annos (03 oct 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089. ▪ English, here. Summary: Conditions under which bishops may authorize use of the 1962 Missal. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA ‘Society, Law, and Religion’ thesis, 2013) xvi-26 pp.

• Chad Glendinning (Canadian layman, 1979-), Summorum Pontificum and the use of the extraordinary form of the Roman Rite: A canonical analysis in light of the current liturgical law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 426 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• E. Foley, et al., eds., A Commentary on the [2002] General Instruction of the Roman Missal (Pueblo, 2007) 502 pp.

CIC 0003; concordats and treatises are not affected by the Code. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0003. ≡ CD 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0004.

Dicasterial.

• T. Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ▪ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).

Scholarly works.

• József Forró (≈, 1978-), Cittadinanza e nazionalità nel diritto canonico e nel diritto concordatario, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5746, 2008) 129 pp (part).

• David Albornoz Pavisic (Chilean ≈, ≈), I diritti nativi e propri della Chiesa nel Codice di diritto canonico e la loro affermazione davanti alla comunità politica, (Salesianum diss. 504, 2002) 172 pp (part). ▪ Pavisic b iograph.

• Luis Eduardo Zavala De Alba (Mexican priest, 1965-), La mediación internacional en la prevención y resolución conflictos: una referencia particular a la mediación de la Santa Sede, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4573, 1998) 130 pp (part). ▪ Zavala De Alba b iograph.

• Johannes Salzl (Austrian priest, ≈), La sovranità territoriale della Santa Sede e la precedenza diplomatica, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3793, 1998) 102 pp (part).

• Jérôme Sembagare (≈ priest, ≈), La traduction canonique du principe conciliaire de la 'sana Cooperatio' de Gaudium et Spes 76, entre l'Eglise et la communauté politique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 106, 1993) 165 pp (part).

• Giuseppe Barbieri (Italian ≈, ≈), Pontifical and state diplomacy: a comparative analysis in relation to the discourses of Pope Paul VI to the diplomatic corps accredited to the Holy See, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3735, 1993) xii-210 pp.

• Roland Minnerath (French priest, 1946-), La doctrine de Vatican II sur la liberté religieuse et son application dans les concordats post-conciliaires, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2956, 1980) 57 pp (part). ▪ Minnerath biograph.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0003.

Canonistics distinguishes between "private" law impacting persons in a society and "public" law impacting institutions in a society. With marginally more consequence canon law further distinguishes between "internal" (public) law impacting canonical structures within the Church and "external" (public) law impacting legal relations between the Church and civil entities, chiefly States, leaving one to suggest that 'internal private law' seems concerned with realm of morality and conscience while 'external private law' governs observable conduct and behavior. Canon 3 speaks primarily, then, to the external public law of the Catholic Church. Moreover, most international agreements between "the Church" and various states or political entities are actually struck between the Apostolic See or the Holy See (not the Vatican City State) and respective states or entities. See also CIC 0747.

CIC 0004; acquired rights and privileges generally remain in place. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0004.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0005.

CIC 0005; impact of Code on universal, particular, and other customs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0005. For § 2: (more than 20 Pio-Benedictine provisions).

Parallel(s). CCEO 0006.

Other. Canon 5 is referenced in Canon 28.

CIC 0006; impact of Code on earlier laws. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0006. For § 2: 17-0006.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0002. CCEO 0006.

Scholarly works.

• Patricia Smith (American religious, 1947-), The integral reordering of law with application to religious law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 194 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. Monograph version, id., Theoretical and practical understanding of the integral reordering of canon law (2002) vi-178 pp. Reviews: E. Rinere, Studia Canonica 36 (2002) 564-566; R. Kaslyn, Jurist 68 (2008) 601-602.

• Javier Otaduy Guerin, “El derecho canónico postconciliar como ius vetus (c. 6 § 1) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 115-129.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0006.

Book I, Title 1. Ecclesiastical laws, cc. 7-22.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0007; establishment of law by promulgation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0008.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1488.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0007.

CIC 0008; methods of promulgation of universal and particular laws. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0009. For § 2: 17-0291 § 1. 17-0335 § 2. 17-0362.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1489.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canons 8 § 2 and 455 § 3 (08 dec 2012), here. ▪ Summary: In general, American particular legislation will be promulgated on the episcopal conference website and will bind one month from its appearance there. Cites: CIC 0008, 0455.

Scholarly works.

• Chinenye Anyanwu (Nigerian priest, 1948-), The Relationship Between Universal Law and Particular law: An Analysis of the Particular Complementary Norms of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 377 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Robert Mwaungulu (Malawi priest, 1960-2013), The particular legislation of the Catholic Church in Malawi, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 272 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Other. Canon 8 is referenced in Canon 31. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0 008.

CIC 0009; law generally looks to future. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0010.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1494.

CIC 0010; marks of invalidating and incapacitating laws. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0011.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1495.

Scholarly works.

• Marcelo Cristian Heinzmann (Argentine priest, 1961-), Le leggi irritanti e inabilitanti. Natura e applicazione secondo il CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5045, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-5) 232 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• James Connell (American priest, 1942-), Invalidating and incapacitating laws in the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. ≡ Connell b iograph.

• Michael Nolan, “Clearly invalidating laws in the new Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0011; subjects of merely ecclesiastical law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0012.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1490.

Scholarly works.

• Michael Saunders (English priest, 1951-), The application of Canon 11 of the Code of canon law to members of the Church of England in regard to nullity of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 208 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Paul Litwin, “An analysis of the phrase ‘baptizati in Ecclesia catholica’ in Canon 11 as a juridical determinant of the obligation to merely ecclesiastical laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Frederick Feusahrens, “The implications of a developmental psychology system upon an understanding of the canonical sense of the ‘age of discretion’”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0012; general subjects of laws based on territory. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0013 § 1. For § 2: 17-0014 § 1. For § 3: 17-0013 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1491.

CIC 0013; subjects of particular law, especially travelers and transients. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0008. For § 2: 17-0014. For § 3: 17-0014.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1491.

Other. Canon 13 is referenced in Canons 12, 136.

CIC 0014; binding force of law in cases of doubt of law or fact. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0015.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1496.

CIC 0015; effect of ignorance or error concerning law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0016 § 1. For § 2: 17-0016 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1497.

Scholarly works.

• Emmanuel Koné (≈, ≈), L'ignorance de la loi ecclésiastique et ses répercussions juridiques sur le fidèle, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 231 pp (part).

CIC 0016; authentic interpretation of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0017 § 2. For § 2: 17-0017 § 2. For § 3: 17-0017 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1498.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Recognito Iuris (02 jan 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 433-434. ▪ English, here. Summary: Establishment of pontifical commission for authentic interpretation of legislative texts, closing of the Code's revision commission, and closing of the commission for the interpretation of the documents of the Second Vatican Council. Cites: CIC (0008), (0016).

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo-Lara (PCLT), "De iuris canonici authentica interpretatione in actuositate pontificiae commissionis adimplenda" (21 jan 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 265-287. ▪ Summary: Among various types of canonical interpretation, that belonging to the Legislator is most crucial, even if it draws heavily on the private opinions of scholars; local tribunals deal mostly with marriage issues so are of limited use in interpreting other areas of law; estimates that fewer than ten percent of canonical questions submitted to it can be treated by dicastery; reviews types of interpretations issued, expressing skepticism about dicastery ability to issue ‘extensive’ and ‘evolving’ interpretations; notes that ‘doubt of law’ must be objectively verifiable, and explains the lack of any reasons being offered in interpretations as resting on law as an act of authority. Cites: CIC 0016, 0017, 1095, 1097, 1098.

Scholarly works.

• Cosimo Iannone (Italian layman, 1972-), Il valore della giurisprudenza nel sistema giuridico canonico, (Santa Croce diss., 2012, ISBN 9788883332784) 314 pp.

• John Gangwari (Nigerian priest, 1955-2021, Authentic Interpretation of Canon Law and Comments, (Snaap, 2007, ISBN 978-049-798-6) 70 pp.

• Carlo Polvani (Italian priest, 1965-), Authentic interpretation in canon law. Reflexions on a distinctively canonical institution, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4602, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-822-4) 388 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Wrenn, Jurist 59 (1996) 295-298.

• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), Authentic Interpretations on the 1983 Code, (Canon Law Society of America, 1993) 68 pp. ▪ Review: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 278-279.

• Robert Joseph Fleck (≈, ≈), The contribution of transcendental method to procedural law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3498, 1988) 200 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0016.

The dicastery charged with responsibility for legislative texts, now known as the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, has undergone a distressing number of name changes over the years, as follows: Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo (1969-1983); Pontificia Commissio ad Codicem Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretandum ( [mens. VI] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codicis Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando ( [mens. XII] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando (1985-1988); Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus Interpretandis (1989-1998); and Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus (1999 to date). There would be little purpose served by citing these titles in individual entries so they are all referenced herein as "Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts" (PCLT). The dicastery journal, Communicationes, is so well-known in canonical circles that there is no need to identify it further. The name of this journal should never be abbreviated (e. g., Comm. ) as it would be hopelessly confused with a common abbreviation for the ubiquitous word "commentary". Note, too, that the year materials were published in Communicationes is very often not the year in which they were originally produced so, to avoid confusing readers, it is better not to list the year in which a given issue of Communicationes was published and instead to identify the work simply by its volume number.

CIC 0017; understanding of law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0018.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1499.

Scholarly works.

• Márta Balog, (≈, ≈), Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.

• Emmanuel Nwabude, (Nigerian priest, ≈), An Encyclopedic Dictionary of Canon Law of the Western Church (CIC 1983) and Eastern (CCEO 1990) Churches, (Africana First, 2008) 533 pp.

• Juma Mogaka Pancreasius (≈, ≈), The interpretation of ecclesiastical laws in the light of canon 17, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 205, 2001) 178 pp (part).

• Phillip Brown (American priest, ≈), Canon 17 CIC 1983 and the Hermeneutical Principles of Bernard Lonergan, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4598, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-817-0) 435 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Wojciech Kowal (Polish religious, 1960-), Understanding ecclesiastical laws: Canon 17 in the light of contemporary hermeneutics, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 234 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Cruz D'Souza (Indian priest, 1950-), Approach to the interpretation of the 1983 Code according to Canon 17 and the literary critical theory, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 129, 1994) xxvi-124 pp (part).

• Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Rosalio Castillo Lara, "Criteri di lettura e comprensione del nuovo Codice", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 9-33.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0017.

CIC 0018; laws subject to strict interpretation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0019.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1500.

CIC 0019; filling gaps in the law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0020.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1501.

Scholarly works.

• Márta Balog, (≈, ≈), Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.

• Médard Lokalo Mpoto (Congolese priest, 1958-), Les sources suppletives du droit canonique (canon 19): le dynamisme de la norme canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 180, 1999) vii-159 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0219.

CIC 0020; priority given to later law and particular law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0022.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1502.

Particular. Bp. Robert Morlino (Diocese of Madison WI, USA), "Decree of Abrogation" (09 jan 2013), Madison Catholic Herald (≈) English, here. ▪ Summary: Abrogation of previous diocesan, including synodal, laws and customs liable to abrogation, and establishment of diocesan legislative archives. Cites: CIC 0008, 0396, (0486).

CIC 0021; presumption of stability in law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0023.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1503

CIC 0022; canon and civil law. Latine.

Source(s). (more than 20 Pio-Benedictine provisions). ≡ CD 19; GS 74

Parallel(s). CCEO 1504.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali" (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. ▪ English, here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022) (1055).

Scholarly works.

• Dennis Xulu Bonginkosi, “Canonisation of Civil Laws as the Coincidence of Criteria of the Law of Church and State”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2012).

• Gidey Syoum Halibo, Catholic Church and state relationship in Ethiopia, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2011).

• Pavol Drlička, The Meeting point where and how the Legal Systems of Church and State Interact, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2011).

• Jane Ura Okorie, The Contemporary Position of Religion and State Relationships in Nigeria: A multi-religious society, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) viii-49 pp.

• John Wire, The Relationship between the Catholic Church and the State in Scotland, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) viii-57 pp.

• Pavol Drlička, Highways of Law from Church to State: Interaction of Two Legal Systems in Church and State Relations, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2009) vii-42. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Gintaras Grusas (Lithuanian/American priest, 1961), Copyrights as Ecclesiastical Goods: an analysis of the canonization of copyrights laws, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3816, 2001) 232 pp. ▪ Grusas b iograph.

• Douglas Mathers (American priest, ≈), The canonization of civil law concerning the duties of Catholic healthcare trustees in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3800, 1999) 308 pp.

• Oriana Catalucci (≈, ≈), La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.

• Vincenzo Alfredo Barbagallo (Italian layman, ≈), La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.

• Ernest Caparros, “Le droit canonique devant les tribunaux canadiens”, in Unico (1991) 307-342.

• Douglas Mathers, “Canonization of civil law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law according to Canon 22”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Brendan Considine, “The relevance of the law of California to preparing a marriage in the Roman Catholic Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Pio Ciprotti, "Le ‘leggi civili’ nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico, " in Nuovo Codice (1983) 523-535.

Book I, Title 2. Custom, cc. 23-28.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Reginald-Marie Rivoire (French religious, 1973-), La valeur doctrinale de la discipline canonique. L'engagement du Magistère dans les lois et coutumes de l'Église, (Santa Croce diss. 46, 2016, ISBN 9788883335976) 308 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xvi-26 pp.

• Monica Evans, “Customary law and complement potestas: Options in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• James Douglas, “A matter of custom: insights and questions within the title De Consuetudine in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• José Ángel Fernández Arruti, “La costumbre en la nueva codificación canónica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 159-183.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0023; limited recognition of custom. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0025.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1506 § 1.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0023.

CIC 0024; exclusion of customs contrary divine law and restrictions on certain other customs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0027 § 1. For § 2: 17-0027, 17-0028.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1506 § 2. For § 2: CCEO 1507 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Babikanga Maina-Mato Marcien (Congolese priest, 1959-), De la coutume contraire au droit canonique ou en dehors du droit canonique selon le canon 24 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 197, 2000) viii-148 pp.

CIC 0025; communities capable of introducing customs. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0026

Parallel(s). CCEO 1507 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Peters, "Altera opinio de consuetudine", Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 34/3-4 (Fall-Winter 2012) 49, pdf here. ▪ Summary: Argues that a parish is not a community capable of receiving a law.

CIC 0026; possible recognition of custom contrary to law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0027 § 1. 17-0028.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1507 § 3.

CIC 0027; custom is the best interpreter of law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0029.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1508.

CIC 0028; interaction of laws and customs. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0030.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1509.

Book I, Title 3. General decrees and instructions, cc. 29-34.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0029; general decrees are laws. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 29 is referenced in Canon 30.

CIC 0030; executive power is insufficient to issue general decrees. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. Congregatio pro Doctrina Fidei [23 sep 1988], AAS 80 (1988) 1367. ▪ English, here. Summary: Dicastery with executive power is here specially authorized to issue a general decree, here, to levy sanctions, effective immediately, against those who record or divulge through social media an actual or simulated sacramental Confession. Cites: CIC 0030, 1388.

CIC 0031; executive power is sufficient to issue general executory decrees. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0032; those bound by general executory decrees. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0033; limitations on general executory decrees. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0034; instructions. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book I, Title 4. Singular administrative acts, cc. 35-93.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• Paola Passarelli (Italian laywoman, 1971-), L'evoluzione del diritto amministrativo canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3855, 2005) 143 pp. ▪ Passarelli b iograph.

• Josef Krukowski, “Notion de l’acte administratif individuel dans le nouveau Code du Droit Canonique”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 495-502.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 35-47.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• William Daniel (American layman, 1980-), The Procedure for the Formation of a Singular Administrative Act in Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 574 pp.

• Antonio Interguglielmi (≈ priest, 1963), I decreti singolari nell'esercizio della potestà amministrativa della Chiesa particolare, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5, 2008) 523 pp.

• Valerian Menezes (Indian priest, 1962-), The executive power of the diocesan bishop according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 325 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Maria Maddalena Mazzia (Italian laywoman, ≈), Gli atti amministrativi generali, (Salesianum diss. 451, 2000) 181 pp.

• María José Ciáurriz Labiano, “Las disposiciones generales de la administración eclesiástica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 213-230.

• John Beal (American priest, 1946-), Confining and Structuring the Exercise of Administrative Discretion in the Particular Church: A Study of the Adaptability of Certain Principles of American Administrative Law to the Exercise of Administrative Discretion by Diocesan Bishops, (CUA diss. 515, 1985) 675 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 666-667.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0035; types of and authority to issue singular administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1510.

CIC 0036; interpretation of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0049. 17-0050. For § 2: 17-0049.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1512 §§ 1, 2.

Other. Canon 36 is referenced in Canons 77, 92.

CIC 0037; when administrative acts are to be put in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0056.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1514.

Other. Canon 37 is referenced in Canon 55.

CIC 0038; impact of administrative acts on acquired right, law, or custom. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0046.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1515.

CIC 0039; when conditions in administrative acts impact validity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0039.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1516.

CIC 0040; when executor of administrative acts may act validly. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0053.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1521.

CIC 0041; discretion allowed executor of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0054 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1522.

CIC 0042; manner of executing administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0055.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1523.

CIC 0043; possible substitution of executors of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0057.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1524.

CIC 0044; successor of executors can execute administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0058.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1525.

CIC 0045; authority of executor to repair mistakes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0059 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1526.

CIC 0046; administrative acts survive loss of power by author. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0061

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 2.

CIC 0047; revocation of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0060 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 3.

Other. Canon 47 is referenced in Canon 79.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2. Singular decrees and precepts, cc. 48-58.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0048; definition of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1510 § 2.

CIC 0049; definition of singular precept. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1510 § 2.

CIC 0050; prerequisite inquires for singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1517 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Giulio Dellavite (Italian priest, 1971-), 'Munus pascendi': autorità e autorevolezza. Leadership e tutela dei diritti dei fedeli nel procedimento di preparazione di un atto amministrativo, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5590, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-091-1) 384 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0051; singular decree to be put into writing with summary of reasons behind it. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1519 § 2. CCEO 1514.

Other. Canon 51 is referenced in Canon 55.

CIC 0052; limited scope of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0017 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0053; particular decrees have priority over general, and then later over earlier. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0048 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0054; timing of effectiveness of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 2: 17-0024.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1511. For § 2: CCEO 1520.

CIC 0055; option for oral presentation of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1520.

CIC 0056; refusal to acknowledge singular decree does not vacate its communication. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1520.

CIC 0057; three months for action on requested decrees, else presumed negative response. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1518.

Other. Canon 57 is referenced in Canon 1734.

CIC 0058; cessation of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 2: 17-0024.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 5.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3. Rescripts, cc. 59-75.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0059; definition of rescript, provisions generally apply to oral grants. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1510. For § 2: CCEO 1527 § 1.

CIC 0060; broad right to seek rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0036 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0061; rescript can be sought by third parties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0037.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1528.

CIC 0062; timing of rescript effectiveness. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0038.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1511.

CIC 0063; factors impacting validity of rescript. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0042 § 1. 17-0045. For § 2: 17-0040. 17-0042. For § 3: 17-0041.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1529 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 1529 § 2. For § 3 ≠.

CIC 0064; special norms for rescripts of the Roman Curia. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0043.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Carlos Encina Commentz (Chilean priest, 1964-), Quando e Come Ricorrere alla Penitenzieria Apostolica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 37 pp., Eng. version, id., When and How to Have Recourse to the Apostolic Penitentiary, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2013) 47 pp. This book available in a Japanese translation by n. Tanaka. ▪ Review: J. Krajczyński, Prawo Kanoniczne 55 (2012) 198-203. Summary: Structure of Penitentiary, description of delicts reserved to Holy See, irregularities for orders, radical sanation, reduction of Mass stipends, moral questions, indulgences, and basic process for consulting dicastery. Cites: CIC 0977, (0995), 1041, 1044, 1045, 1048, 1161, (1308), 1321, 1322, 1323, 1331, 1357, 1358, 1367, 1370, 1378, 1382, 1388, (1752).

CIC0065; alternatives for seeking rescript after denial by other authorities. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0044 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0044 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1530.

CIC 0066; harmless errors in rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0047.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0067; priority among conflicting rescripts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0048.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0068; possible presentation of rescript of the Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0051.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0069; timing of presentation of rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0052.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0070; authority of executor of rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0054 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0071; rescript generally need not be utilized by one obtaining it. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0069.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0072; expired rescript from Apostolic See can be extended for three months by diocesan bishop. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0073; rescripts generally survive contrary law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0060 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 1.

CIC 0074; use in external forum of rescript granted orally in internal forum. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0079.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1527 § 2.

CIC 0075; rescript with dispensation or privilege subject to additional norms. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0062.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4. Privileges, cc. 76-84.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Alan McCormack (Canadian priest, 1946-), The Term 'Privilege'. A Textual Study of its Meaning and Use in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4433, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-773-9) 444 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Cuneo, Jurist 56 (1996) 299-302. ≡ McCormack b iograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0076; definition and sources of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). For § 2: 17-0063.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1531.

Other. Canon 76 is referenced in Canon 35.

CIC 0077; interpretation of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0049. 17-0050. 17-0067. 17-0068.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1512 § 3.

CIC 0078; duration of various privileges. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0070. For § 2: 17-0074. For § 3: 17-0075.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1532 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 1532 § 2. For § 3: CCEO 1532 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0079; revocation of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0060. ≡ CD 28.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0080; possible renunciation of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0072 § 1. For § 2: 17-0072 § 2. For § 3: 17-0072 §§ 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1533.

CIC 0081; possible lapse of privilege based on changes in situation of grantor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0073.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 81 is referenced in Canon 79.

CIC 0082; possible prescription against privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0076.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1534.

CIC 0083; lapse of privileges by use or change in circumstances. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0077

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1532 § 2 n. 3. For § 2: CCEO 1532 § 2 n. 4.

CIC 0084; possible loss of privilege by abuse. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0078.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1535.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5. Dispensations, cc. 85-93.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0087 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense two Catholics from canonical form outside of danger of death. Cites: CIC 0087.

Scholarly works.

• Ludovic Danto (French priest, 1970-), Le pouvoir des évêques en matière de dispense matrimoniale. Etude historico-canonique du Concile de Trente au Code de Droit Canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6163, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-234-2) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 21-22.

• Anthony Bawyn, “An Analysis of the Institute of Dispensation in the General Norms of the Code of Canon Law with Application to the Executive Power of the Diocesan Bishop”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Ruud Huysmans, “The significance of particular law and the nature of dispensation as questions in the rule of papal law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 37-56.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0085; definition of dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0080.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1536.

CIC 0086; constitutive laws not subject to dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1537.

CIC 0087; authorization of and restrictions on power of local authority to dispense. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 8b. For § 2: 17-00081.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1537. CCEO 1538.

Scholarly works.

• Noël Odulio Sanvicente (≈, ≈), The power of the diocesan bishop to dispense in canon 87 § 1, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3810, 2000) 386 pp.

• Francis Malone, “The authority of the local bishop to dispense from requirements for ordination to the priesthood”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

Other. Canon 87 is referenced in Canon 1245.

CIC 0088; other dispensations by local authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0082.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0089; pastors and presbyters generally cannot dispense. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0083.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0090; prerequisites for dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0084 § 1. ≡ CD 8b. For § 2: 17-0084 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0091; territorial factors in dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0201 §§ 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1539.

CIC 0092; dispensation subject to strict interpretation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0085.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1512 § 4.

CIC 0093; cessation of dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0086.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 4.

Book I, Title 5. Statutes and rules of order, cc. 94-95.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0094; statutes are legislative documents structuring institutions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions) ≡ UR 8; CD 38; GE 11. For § 2: 17-0410.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0095; ordinances govern meeting and various celebrations. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book I, Title 6. Physical and juridic persons, cc. 96-123.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Pero Sudar (Boznian priest, 1951-), Il concetto di "Persona fisica" e l'ordinamento della Chiesa, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 47, 1986) 60 pp (part). ▪ Sudar b iograph.

• Pietro Tocanel, "Le persone fisiche e giuridiche nella Chiesa novità, motivazioni, e signidficato", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 75-85.

Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1. Canonical condition of physical persons, cc. 96-112.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0096; baptism incorporates one into the Church. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0087. ≡ LG 11, 14; UR 3, 4; AG 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Joe Eric (≈, ≈), Il concetto della persona nello "Ius ecclesiae" alla luce del battesimo (Can. 96), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 106 pp (part).

• Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0097; criteria for adult and minor status. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0088 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0909 § 1.

CIC 0098; minors under law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1. 17-0089. For § 2. 17-0089. 17-1648. 17-1650. 17-1651.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0910.

Scholarly works.

• Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).

• Joseph Ignace Randrianasolo (Madagascar priest, 1947-2010), Les droits de l'enfant dans le Code de droit canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 123, 1995) iv-107 pp (part). ▪ Ignace b iograph.

• Victor D'Souza (Indian priest, 1959-), The juridic condition and status of minors according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 327 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Raffaele Coppola, “La posizione e la tutela del minore dopo il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 345-353.

CIC 0099; criteria for determining incompetence status. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0088 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0909 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0100; personal status in law based on various connections to territory. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0091.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0911.

CIC 0101; place of origin for children. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0090.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0102; acquisition of parochial and diocesan domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0092.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0912.

Other. Canon 102 is referenced in Canon 103.

CIC 0103; religious acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0913.

CIC 0104; spousal domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0093.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0914.

CIC 0105; acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile by a minor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0093.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0915.

Other. Canon 105 is referenced in Canon 106.

CIC 0106; loss of domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0095.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0917.

CIC 0107; acquisition of pastor and ordinary by domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0094.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0916.

CIC 0108; calculating direct and collateral consanguinity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0096.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0918.

CIC 0109; affinity acquired by marriage and blood relation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0097.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0919.

CIC 0110; canonization of some civil law on adoption. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1059. 17-1080.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

De concordia 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1. 17-0098 § 1. 17-0756 §§ 1, 2.

― Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0029. For § 2: CCEO 0030. CCEO 0588.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 1. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

De concordia 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1. 17-0098 §§ 3, 4. ≡ OE 4. For § 2: 17-0098 § 5.

― Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0032. CCEO 0033. CCEO 0034.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 2. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Ad normam can. 112 (26 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 81. ▪ Summary: Permission of the Holy See to allow transfer from the Roman Church to an Eastern Church within whose boundaries the Roman lives, can be presumed if both hierarchs consent to transfer. Cites: CIC 0112.

Comment: The m. p. De concordia (2016) obviates the need for this 1992 rescript.

― Scholarly works.

• László Nagy (Romanian priest, 1970-), Transfer of ascription in a church 'sui iuris' with particular application to the Archdiocese of Alba-Julia, Romania, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2001) 291 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Martin McGuill, "Marriage and the transfer of rite in the context of post-conciliar change", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

― Other. Supplement for Canon 0112.

Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2. Juridic persons, cc. 113-123.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Melanie Di Pietro, (≈ religious, ≈), An examination of the 'Universitas Rerum' and the 'Universitas Personarum' of new public juridic persons succeeding to the healthcare of apostolates of religious institutes in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3844, 2003) 426 pp.

▲ Special topic: Civil incorporation of canonical entities, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Sponsorship of civil institutions by canonical entities, Supplement, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0113; Catholic Church and Apostolic See as juridic persons by divine law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0100. For § 2: 17-0099.

Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: CCEO 0920.

Scholarly works.

• Tuomo Vimpari (Finnish priest, 1968-), The juridical personality of the Catholic church in Scandinavia canonical problems and prospects, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5104, 2003) 137 pp (part). ▪ Vimpari biograph.

• Jude Thaddeus Okolo (Nigerian priest, 1954-), The Holy See: a moral person: the juridical nature of the Holy See in the light of the present Code of Canon Law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 79, 1990) xii-360 pp. ▪ Okolo b iograph.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0113.

CIC 0114; types, establishment, and missions of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0100. For § 2: 17-0100. For § 3: 17-1489.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0921 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 0921 § 3.

Other. Canon 114 is referenced in Canon 1303.

CIC 0115; types, distinctions, and some prerequisites of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0099. For § 2: 17-0100 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0920. For § 2: CCEO 0923. For § 3: ≠.

CIC 0116; definition and establishment of public juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0921 § 2. For § 2: ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Con incessante (15 feb 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 376-379. ▪ Summary: Structure for a juridic person to assist pilgrimages to the See of Peter. Cites: CIC 0115, 0116, (1230).

Scholarly works.

• Luis Garza Medina (Mexican religious, 1958-), Significado de la expresión 'Nomine Ecclesiae' en el Código de Derecho Canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4457, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-784-5) 189 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Joseph Fox, “Introductory thoughts about public ecclesiastical juridic persons and their civilly incorporated apostolates”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 231-258.

• Sandra Makowski, “A canonical analysis of ‘nomine Ecclesiae’ in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0117; statues of juridic persons must be approved by ecclesiastical authority. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0922.

CIC 0118; representation of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0119; collegial acts within juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). For 1°: CCEO 0924 § 3. For 2°: CCEO 0924 § 1. For 3°: ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0119, 1º (28 jun 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 845. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: A relative majority of votes suffices for election in a third round. Cites: CIC 0119.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 59-61.

Other. Canon 119 is referenced in Canons 140, 176.

CIC 0120; extinguishment of juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0102.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0927. For § 2: CCEO 0925.

CIC 0121; norms for merging of juridic persons, regard for intention of donors. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0122; division of public juridic persons regard for intentions of donors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1500.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0929.

Scholarly works.

• Emmanuel Bationo (Burkina Faso priest, 1968-), La justice et l’équité à observer dans la division des personnes juridiques publiques, en particulier des diocèses et des paroisses (c. 122), (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 253 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0123; distribution of goods of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1501.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0930.

Book I, Title 7. Juridic acts, cc. 124-128.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Juan Fornés de la Rosa, “El acto juridico (sugerencias para una teoría general) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 185-212.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0124; requisites for and presumption of validity of acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1680 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0931.

Scholarly works.

• Sandro Petrizzelli (≈, ≈), L'atto giuridico con speciale riferimento al contratto matrimoniale: (cann. 124 e 1057 CIC ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5547, 2006) 290 pp.

• Ana María Celis Brunet (Chilean laywoman, 1963-), La relevancia canónica del matrimonio civil a la luz de la teoria general del acto jurídico. Contribución teórica a la experiencia jurídica chilena, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4985, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-927-6) 396 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• John Kuziona (Malawi priest, 1963-), The nature and application of juridical acts according to Canon 124 of the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 243 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0125. various factors vitiating various acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0103.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0932.

Scholarly works.

• Mauro Visigalli (Italian layman, 1963-), Vis et metus nell'ordinamento matrimoniale canonico, (Antonianum diss. 111, 1997) xxvii-104 pp.

• Raymond Backes, "The effects of 'dolus' on juridic acts in the 1917 Code and the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0126; effect of ignorance or error on juridic acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0104.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0933.

Scholarly works.

• Giovanni Moscariello (Italian layman, 1974-), 'Error qui versetur circa id quod substantiam actus constituit' (can. 126). Studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4845, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-880-4) 284 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Roberto Serres López de Guereñu (Spanish priest, ≈), 'Error recidens in condicionem sine qua non' (Can. 126). Estudio histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4333, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-737-1) 232 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ▪ Review: A. Mendonça, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 554-557.

CIC 0127; consultation and consent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0105 n. 2. For § 2: 17-0105 n. 1. For § 3: 17-0105 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0934.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0127 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: A superior cannot cast a vote, not even to break a tie. Cites: CIC 0127.

Scholarly works.

• Petar Ivandić (Bosnian-Herzegovinian priest, 1969-), Die verbindlich vorgeschriebenen Konsultationsorgane des Diözesanbischofs im universalen Recht der lateinischen Kirche und deren Verwirklichung in den Partikularnormen der Diözese Eisenstadt. Eine kanonistische Studie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der diözesanen Gesetzgebung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6055, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-192-5) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Narciso Velázquez Ferreira (≈, 1965-), Capacidad deliberativa del Consejo de asuntos económicos: comunión y corresponsabilidad en el gobierno de la Iglesia: opción eclesiológica del Código de derecho canónico de 1983 (cánones 127, 492-494), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5763, 2008) 177 pp (part).

• David Brum, “Lay christian faithful as members of canonically-established consultative bodies”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 19-20.

• Patricia McGreevy, “The involvement of diocesan consultative structures in pastoral planning”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Francis Chullikatt (Indian priest, 1953-), Consultatio praevia in CIC 1983: a historico-juridical study of canon 127, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 77, 1989) xii-155 pp (part). ▪ Chullikatt b iograph.

• Sebastian S. Karambai (≈ priest, ≈), Consultative bodies within the parish according to the 1983 code of Canon law: the importance, nature and competence of the parish pastoral council and the parish finance council with particular reference to the Tamil parish coumunity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 65, 1989) xxi-212 pp.

• Robert Hemberger, "Consultation in the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Ricardo Bass, “Consultative bodies within the diocese involving lay participation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Canon 127 is referenced in Canon 627. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0127.

CIC 0128; possible liability for harm arising from juridic acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1681.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0935.

Scholarly works.

• Margaret Sharbel Poll [Chalmers] (American laywoman, 1968-), The reparation of harm: a canonical analysis of Canon 128 with reference to its common law parallels, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) viii-371 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Richard John Barrett (≈, ≈), The capacity to act in court against an administrative act which injures. A group of the christian faithful in its juridical sphere, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4239, 1996) xi-183 pp (part).

• Philip Maxwell (≈, ≈), A comparison of the rationale underlying unjust damage (torts) and allocation of liability in Church Law and American (USA) Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3338, 1986) xii-359 pp.

• Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Józef Krukowski, “Responsibility for Damage Resulting from Illegal Administrative Acts in the Code of Canon Law of 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 231-242.

Book I, Title 8. Power of governance, cc. 129-144.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Ottavio de Bertolis (Italian Jesuit, 1963-), Origine ed esercizio della potestà ecclesiastica di governo in San Tommaso, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5347, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-033-1) 214 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Vincenzo Alfredo Barbagallo (Italian layman, ≈), La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.

• Ngoy Ngenda Jourdain, “Typologie et dispositifs de l'exercice du pouvoir de gouvernement ou de juridiction dans le Code de Droit Canonique de 1983 (cc. 130-144): continuité et nouveauté”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Guillaume Michel Bertrand (≈, ≈), Acquisition et exercice du pouvoir de gouvernement ou de juridiction selon le Code de 1983. (Can. 129-144): problématique, normative et prospective, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 69, 1988) xxii-231 pp.

Other. Canons 137-144 are referenced in Canon 596.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0129; ordained and lay participation in power of governance. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0196. For § 2: LG 33; AA 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0979.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy, et al., instr. Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) appr. in forma specifica, AAS 89 (1997) 852-877. ▪ English, here. Summary: Establishes norms for a range of clergy-lay cooperation in ecclesiastical activities, including narrowing use of the word "ministry", distinguishing preaching and homilies, reasserting role of pastor in a parish, parish councils (being consultative only), reinforcing primacy of clerical roles in liturgy, excluding non-priests from ministering Anointing, clerical status of official witness at wedding, and training of laity. Cites: CIC 0006, 0135, (0149), (0150), 0186, 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0224, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0231, 0266, 0392, 0497, 0498, 0512, 0514, 0517, 0519, 0521, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0553, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0761, 0763, 0764, (0766), (0767), 0776, 0767, 0785, 0837, 0861, 0907, 0910, 0943, 1003, 1108, 1111, 1112, 1248, 1378, 1379, 1384, 1752.

Scholarly works.

• Michele Hugonnet, Lay Persons and the Power of Governance in the Catholic Church: a canonical perspective, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) vii-61. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Pietro De Punzio (Italian priest, 1951-), Il ruolo del laico negli organismi di partecipazione ecclesiale, in particolare parrocchiali: tra diritto e pastorale l'esperienza della diocesi di Brindisi-Ostuni, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 90 pp (part).

• Anne Perkins-Asselin (Canadian laywoman, 1952-), L’Articulation des ministères ordonnés et des ministères non ordonnés dans le gouvernement du diocèse, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 275 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Monica Schaumber (American Sister of Mercy, ≈), The Evolution of the Power of Jurisdiction of the Lay Religious Superior in the Ecclesial Documents of the Twentieth Century, (Santa Croce diss. 8, 2003, ISBN 8883330684) 284 pp. ▪ Review: M. Lyons, Studia Canonica 40 (2006) 245-248.

• Ivo Müller (≈ Franciscan, 1961-), Fundamento da cooperação dos irmãos da Ordem dos Frades Menores no poder de regime da Igreja: perspectiva teológico-jurídica do cânon 129 § 2, (Antonianum diss. 125, 2000) 140 pp.

• Adrian Loretan (≈, 1959-), Laien im pastoralen Dienst: ein Amt in der kirchlichen Gesetzgebung: Pastoralassistent/- assistentin, Pastoralreferent/- referentin, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4027, 1994) 405 pp.

• George Felix (≈, ≈), Canon 129: the participation of Christ's lay faithful in 'potestas regiminis': a juridical approach with special reference to the Indian context, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 102, 1993) 116 pp (part).

• Jacob Dogra (Pakistani priest, 1945-), The lay faithful within the juridical structures of the Catholic Church in Pakistan, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 289 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Brian Burns, “The exercise of the power of governance by non-ordained members of the Order of Friars Minor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Sylvestre Bokwanga Molaku (Congolese priest, 1958-), La signification du pouvoir coercitif dans l'Eglise, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 86, 1991) 168 pp (part).

• Martin Ihesiaba Elekwachi (≈, ≈), An exegetical study of canons 204-207 in the light of Canon 129, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 62, 1988) xvii-205 pp (part).

• Adriano Celeghin (≈ priest, 1946-), Origine e natura della potestà sacra: posizioni postconciliari, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3393, 1987) 496 pp.

• J. Mallet, ed., The Ministry of Governance (CLSA, 1986) 255 pp.

• Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247. ▪

• Alfonse Stickler, "La ‘potestas regiminis’ vision teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 63-74.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0129.

CIC 0130; internal and external fora. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0196. 17-0202.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0980 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Piotr Steczkowski (≈, ≈), Il conflitto fra foro interno e foro esterno nel diritto matrimoniale del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4597, 1998) 209 pp.

• Francisco Urritia, “Internal forum external forum the criterion of distinction”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 634-667.

• Edward Koroway (Canadian priest, ≈), The relation between the internal and the external forum in the new canonical penal law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3299, 1985) 137 pp (part).

CIC 0131; ordinary and delegated, proper and vicarious power of government. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0197 § 1. For § 2: 17-0197 § 2. For § 3: 17-0200 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0981. CCEO 0983 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Walter Juen (Austrian priest, ≈), Kirchliches "Management by delegation": aufgrund can. 131, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 150, 1996) xxxvii-473 pp.

Other. Canon 131 is referenced in Canon 596.

CIC 0132; habitual faculties generally regarded as delegation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0066 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0982.

CIC 0133; factors resulting in invalid acts by a delegate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0203.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0983 §§ 2, 3.

Other. Canon 133 is referenced in Canon 596.

CIC 0134; definition of local and religious ordinary, restricted use of term "diocesan bishop". Latine.

Source(s). 17-0198.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0984. CCEO 0987.

CIC 0135; legislative, executive, and judicial power, conditions for possible delegation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0201 §§ 2, 3. 17-0335 § 1. 17-2220 § 1. 17-2221. ≡ LG 27. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0985.

CIC 0136; territorial considerations in exercising executive power. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0201 §§ 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0986.

CIC 0137; delegation of executive power. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0199 § 1. For § 2: 17-0199 § 2. For § 3: 17-0199 §§ 3, 4. For § 4: 17-0199 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0988.

CIC 0138; ordinary executive power to be interpreted broadly, other narrowly. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0200 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0989.

CIC 0139; operations of higher and lower holders of executive power. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0204.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0140; operation of executive power by several individuals or group. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0205 § 2. For § 2: 17-0205 § 3. For § 3: 17-0205 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0990.

CIC 0141; holders of executive power successively delegated observe priority in time. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0206.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0142; cessation of various delegated powers. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0207.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0992.

Other. Canon 142 is referenced in Canon 83.

CIC 0143; cessation of ordinary power upon loss of office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0208.

Parallel(s). CCEO 991

CIC 0144; supplying of executive power in cases of error or doubt of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-209. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0994. CCEO 0995.

Other. Canon 144 is referenced in Canon 1108.

Book I, Title 9. Ecclesiastical offices, cc. 145-196.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Kevin Gillespie (Irish priest, 1973-), Ecclesiastical office and the participation of the lay faithful in the exercise of sacred power: towards a theological and canonical understanding of the mutual orientation in the sign of Christ, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6548, 2017) 489 pp.

• Rogelio Ayala-Partida (Mexican priest, ≈), Accountability in the Exercise of Diocesan Pastoral Care: the Functioning and Monitoring of Selected Ecclesiastical Offices, (CUA diss. 571, 2009) 532 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 811-812.

• Piero Marcui, "Gli Uffici Ecclesiatici nel nuovo Codice di diritto Canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 86-95.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0145; definition of and scope of authority within ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0145. ≡ PO 20. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0936.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1. Provision of Ecclesiastical Office, cc. 146-156.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0146; provision is only means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0147 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0938.

CIC 0147; four means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0148 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0939.

CIC 0148; authority over office includes authority to provide for it. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0936.

CIC 0149; requisites for the provision of office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0149. 17-0153 § 1. For § 2: 17-0153 § 3. For § 3: 17-0729.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0940 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 0940 § 2. For § 3: CCEO 946.

Scholarly works.

• Yu-Chuan Paolo Liu (≈, ≈), La piena comunione con la Chiesa e le sue implicanze giuridiche nel CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 116 pp (part).

• Antonio García Cerrada (Mexican priest, ≈-2008), Evolución histórico-jurídica de la simonía confidencial, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2949, 1981) 93 pp (part).

Other. Canon 149 is referenced in Canon 179.

CIC 0150; offices with full care of souls. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0154.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Michael Cote, “‘Cura animarum’ according to Vatican II”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0151; grave cause required to defer provision of offices with full care of souls. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0155. 17-0458.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0152; incompatible offices should not be conferred on an individual. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0156.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0942.

Scholarly works.

• Jürgen Cleve (German priest, 1961-), Inkompatibilität und Kumulationsverbot: eine Untersuchung zu c. 152 CIC /1983, (≠. diss. Ruhr-Universität, 1999) xiv-333 pp. ▪ Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 226-227.

CIC 0153; provision of office not vacant is invalid. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0150 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0150 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0943.

CIC 0154; conferral of vacant office illegitimately retained. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0151.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0944.

CIC 0155; conferral of office by subordinate of higher authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0158.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0945.

CIC 0156; provision of office to be made in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0159.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 1. Free conferral, c. 157.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0157; generally diocesan bishops freely confer offices in their dioceses. Latine.

Source(s). 7-0152. ≡ CD 28.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 2. Presentation, cc. 158-163.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0158; authority to make and timing of presentation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1457. For § 2: 17-1460 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 158 is referenced in Canon 162.

CIC 0159; one being presented has eight useful days to decline presentation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1436.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0160; multiple presentations can be made, but not self-presentation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1460 § 4. For § 2: 17-1461.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0161; process in case of presentation of one unsuitable or one who renounces. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1465. For § 2: 17-1468.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 161 is referenced in Canon 162.

CIC 0162; loss of right of presentation and consequent process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1465.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0163; authority to install one approved for installation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1466 §§ 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 3. Election, cc. 164-179.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 165-178 are referenced in Canon 424, and Canons 165-179 are referenced in Canon 158.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0164; introduction to provisions on election. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0160.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0165; election for office should take place within three months of notice of vacancy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0161.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0947.

CIC 0166; convocation of electors, consequences for failure to convoke. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0162 § 1. For § 2: 17-0162 § 2. For § 3: 17-0162 §§ 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0948.

Other. Canon 166 is referenced in Canon 127.

CIC 0167; generally elector must be physically present to cast vote. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0163. For § 2: 17-0168.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0949.

CIC 0168; no one may cast more than one ballot per vote. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0164.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0950.

CIC 0169; non-member of group acting as elector invalidates election. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0165.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0951.

CIC 0170; impeded election is invalid. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0166.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0952.

CIC 0171; who is unqualified to vote and consequences of his voting nonetheless. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0167.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0953. CCEO 1434.

CIC 0172; conditions for validity of vote. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0169.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0954.

CIC 0173; role of teller. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0171 § 1. For § 2: 17-0171 § 2. For § 3: 17-0171 § 3. For § 4: 17-0171 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0955.

CIC 0174; conditions for voting by compromise. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0172.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0175; revocation of compromise agreements. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0173.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0176; one generally elected by securing requisite number of votes and must be announced. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0174.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0956.

CIC 0177; prompt notice of results & acceptance or refusal of election. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0175. For § 2: 17-0176 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0957.

Other. Canon 177 is referenced in Canon 183.

CIC 0178; norms for post-election conferral or merely right to office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0176 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0958.

CIC 0179; norms for seeking confirmation of election to office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0177 § 1. For § 2: 17-0177 § 2. For § 3: 17-0177 § 3. For § 4: 17-0176 § 3. For § 5: 17-0177 § 4.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0959 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 0960 § 1. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: CCEO 0959 § 2. For § 5: CCEO 0960 § 2.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 4. Postulation, cc. 180-183.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0180; postulation is a method of voting for one impeded from serving. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0179.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0961.

CIC 0181; super-majority of votes required for postulation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0180.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0962.

CIC 0182; postulation to be presented to competent authority within eight days of voting. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0181.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0963.

CIC 0183; consequences of rejection or acceptance of postulation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0182.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0964.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2. Loss of ecclesiastical office, cc. 184-186.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0184; six ways office can be lost. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0183 § 1. For § 2: 17-0183 § 2. For § 3: 17-0191 § 2.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0965 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 0965 § 2. For § 3: CCEO 0966.

CIC 0185; title of emeritus. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0965 § 4.

CIC 0186; requirement of written communication for certain kinds of loss of office. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0965 § 3.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 1. Resignation, cc. 187-189.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Jerzy Wiecek (Polish priest, ≈), La natura della rinuncia all'ufficio ecclesiastico nella normativa canonica vigente, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3890, 2011) x-266 pp

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0187; basic norm on resignation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0184.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0967.

CIC 0188; factors invalidating resignation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0185

Parallel(s). CCEO 0968.

CIC 0189; requirements for resignation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0186. 17-0187. For § 2: 17-0189 § 1. For § 3: 17-0189 § 2. For § 4: 17-0191 § 1.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0969. For § 2: CCEO 0970 § 3. For § 3: CCEO 0969. For § 4: CCEO 0971.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 2. Transfer, cc. 190-191.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0190; authority and process for making transfer. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0193.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0972.

CIC 0191; prior office becomes vacant upon possession of latter office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0194.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0973.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 3. Removal, cc. 192-195.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.

Other. Canons 192-195 are referenced in Canon 318.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0192; removal takes place by decree or by law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0192 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0974 § 1.

CIC 0193; restrictions on removal from certain kinds of offices. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0192 § 2. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0192 § 3. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0975 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 0975 § 2 For § 4: CCEO 0974 § 2.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Come una madre (04 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 715-717. ▪ English trans. here. Summary: Factors warranting and procedures to be followed in removing diocesan bishop or eparchs from office. Cites: CIC 0193, 0368 / CCEO 0313, 0975.

CIC 0194; removal by operation of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0188 nn. 4, 5. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0976.

Other. Canon 194 is referenced in Canons 192, 1364, 1394.

CIC 0195; one removed by decree can receive suitable post-removal support. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2299 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0977.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 4. Privation, cc. 196.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0196; privation operates only as penalty. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-2298 n. 6. 17-2299 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0978.

Book I, Title 10. Prescription, cc. 197-199.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 197-199 are referenced in Canon 1268.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0197; general canonization of civil law on prescription. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1508.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1540.

CIC 0198; prescription generally requires good faith. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1512.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1541.

CIC 0199; seven institutes not subject to prescription. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1509 n. 1. For 2°: 17-1509 n. 2. For 3°: 17-1509 n. 3. For 4°: 17-1509 n. 4. For 5°: 17-1509 n. 5. For 6°: ≠. For 7°: 17-1509 n. 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1542.

Book I, Title 11. Computation of time, cc. 200-203.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0200; introduction to canons on computation of time. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0031.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1543.

CIC 0201; description of continuous and available time. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0035.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1544.

CIC 0202; definitions of day, week, month, and year. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0032. For § 2: 17-0034 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1545.

CIC 0203; computation of days. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0034 § 3 nn. 2, 3. For § 2: 17-0034 § 3 nn. 2, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1546.

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

□

END

BOOK II - People of God, cc. 204-746

Book II, Part 1. Christian faithful, cc. 204-329.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Dignity and Rights of the Human Person" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 251-266. ▪ Summary: Fundamental dignity of man, biblical roots thereof, differing degrees of recognition of human dignity around the world. Cites: CIC 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0747.

Scholarly works.

• Martin Ihesiaba Elekwachi (≈, ≈), An exegetical study of canons 204-207 in the light of Canon 129, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 62, 1988) xvii-205 pp (part).

• Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567.

• Mario Condorelli, “I fedeli nel nuovo Codex iuris canonici", in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 319-334.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "De Christifidelibus (cann. 204-207)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 3-18.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0204; definition of the Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 9-17, 31, 34-36; AA 2, 6, 7, 9, 10. For § 2: LG 8, 9, 14, 22, 38; GS 40.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0007.

▲ Special topic (Canon 204 § 1), notion of the Christian faithful, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad quaest. Ad catholicam (29 jun 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 604-608. ▪ Summary: Addresses current ecclesiological questions, notably the notion of "subsists". Cites: CIC (0204), (0755).

Scholarly works.

• Kyano Umba (≈, ≈), La notion de peuple de Dieu dans le nouveau Code: une notion unifiante de la normative canonique?, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 194, 2000) 190 pp.

• Renato Coronelli (Italian priest, 1962-), Incorporazione alla Chiesa e Comunione. Aspetti teologici e canonici dell'appartenenza alla Chiesa, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4653, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-833-0) 452 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Ngolo Polydore Bope Bope (≈, ≈), La participation des fidèles laïcs a la fonction sacerdotale du Christ selon le canon 204 § 1: étude juridique pour un laïcat responsable et dynamique en R. D. du Congo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 162, 1998) viii-152 pp (part).

• Germano Bertin (Italian layman, 1961), Appartenenza al popolo di Dio nel nuovo codice di diritto canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3729, 1993) 302 pp. ▪ Bertin b iograph.

• Rafael Masahiro Umemura (Japanese priest, 1952-), Sacerdozio comune e sacerdozio ministeriale: una considerazione teologico-canonica sul canone 204, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 85, 1991) vii-206 pp. ▪ Umemura b iograph.

• Joaquín Reyna Corredor (Columbian priest, ≈), La nocion de iglesia en el codigo de derecho canonico: Estudio sobre el concepto Pueblo de Dios en la normativa canonica de la Iglesia Latina, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3567, 1989) x-208 pp (part).

• Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567.

• Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Felicien Mubiligi (Rwandan priest, ≈), Aspects de la problématique actuelle du laïcat: l'impact du renouveau ecclésiologique du Concile Vatican II sur la determination du statut juridique des laïcs, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 37, 1983) vi-295 pp.

• Lidwig Schick (German priest, 1949-), Das Dreifache Amt Christi und der Kirche, zur Entstehung und Entwicklung der Trilogien, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3016, 1982) 180 pp. ▪ Schick b iograph.

▲ Special topic (Canon 204 § 2), subsistence of the Church in the Catholic Church; as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Select Themes of Ecclesiology on the Occasion of the [Twentieth] Anniversary of the Closing of the Second Vatican Council" [1973], ITC Texts and Documents I: 267-304. ▪ English, here. Summary: Draws heavily and frequently on themes from Lumen gentium, examines Scriptural texts on foundation of the Church, stresses “particular” Church language over “local”, discusses enculturation, unity and diversity, and comments on role of hierarchically organized society in regard to production of laws that respect common and ordained priesthoods. Cites: CIC 0135, 0204, 0228, 0230, 0333, 0336, 0368, 0391, 0392, 0445, 0455, 0861, 0910, 1112.

Scholarly works.

• Francis Sullivan, The significance of the Vatican II declaration that the Church of Christ ‘subsists in’ the Roman Catholic Church", in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 272-287.

CIC 0205; criteria of 'full incorporation' into the Church. Latine.

Source(s). LG 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0008.

Scholarly works.

• José Fernando Alvarez Salgado (≈ priest, ≈), La plena comunión en el canon 205 del CIC de 1983, (Javeriana diss., 2014) 90 pp.

• Yu-Chuan Paolo Liu (≈, ≈), La piena comunione con la Chiesa e le sue implicanze giuridiche nel CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 116 pp (part).

• Jacek Dobromir Jasztal (≈ Franciscan, 1966-), La comunione ‘non piena’ tra la chiesa cattolica e le chiese orientali ortodosse nei documenti del magistero e del dialogo 1965-1995: studio teologico-giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 112, 1997) xiv-104 pp.

• Andrew De Rose (≈ priest, ≈), The church as communion in the Code of canon law of 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 124, 1995) x-164 pp (part).

• Ignatius D'Costa (≈, ≈), Ecclesiology of communion: its application in the diocese of Rajshahi in the light of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 170, 1998) xiv-368 pp.

• Gerald Murray (American priest, ≈), Incorporation into and defection from the catholic church according to the code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4475, 1997) viii-199 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0206; catechumens. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 14. For § 2: SC 64; AG 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0009.

Scholarly works.

• Gerardo Ruiz Palacios (≈, 1963-), El estatuto jurídico del catecúmeno en el contexto de la restauración contemporánea del catecumenado, (Santa Croce diss. 39, 2014, ISBN 9788883333446) 338 pp.

• Peter Machado (Indian priest, 1954-), The catechumenate and its canonical implications: (with special reference to can. 788), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 146, 1997) xxi-193 pp. ▪ Machado b iograph.

• John Mahoney, “The canonical regulation of the restored catechumenate in the national statutes of the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Gavin Vaverek, “The rights of baptized non-catholics in the rites of christian initiation of adults”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Jozef Musiol (Polish/American religious, 1947-), The juridical status of catechumens: A canonical study of church documents since Vatican II, and of previous documents of African churches, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3572, 1989) 246 pp (part). ▪ Musiol b iograph.

• David Zwifka, “The canonical status of catechumens in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0206.

CIC 0207; basic categories of clerics, lay, and religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0107. ≡ LG 10, 20, 30-33. For § 2: 17-0107. ≡ LG 43-47.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0323 § 2

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), "The juridical status of the laity: the contribution of the conciliar documents and the 1983 Code of Canon Law" (10 oct 1985), Communicationes 17 (1985) 287-315. Summary: As titled, emphasis on communion, secularity, notes laity pursue their mission in virtue of divine law not hierarchic deputation, offers terminological notes, laity should develop their own spirituality, questions whether laity in ecclesiastical office are exercising power of governance. Cites: CIC 0129, 0145, 0205, 0207, 0212, 0215, 0224, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0231, 0274, 0275, 0277, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0289, 0494, 0517, 0519, 0599, 0600, 0607, 0668, 0699, 0672, 0759, 0766, 0776, 0781, 0910, 0943, 1168, 1282, 1421.

Book II, Part 1, Title I - Obligations and rights of all Christian faithful, cc. 208-223.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• James Coriden (American priest, 1932-), The Rights of Catholics in the Church, (Paulist, 2007) 145 pp. ▪ Review: J. Devlin, American Catholic Studies 118 (2007) 103-104.

• James Coriden, “Reflections on canonical rights”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 21-36.

• Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.

• Piero Bonnet, "Titulus I: De omnium christifidelium obligationibus et iuribus (cann. 208-223)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 19-52. ▪ Bonnet biograph.

• Tarcisio Bertone, "Sistematica del libro II. I ‘Christifidelies’ doveri e diritti fondamentali", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 96-106.

• Andrea Boni, "Le fonti di diritto nella struttura del nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 34-62.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0208; fundamental equality of the faithful. Latine.

Source(s). LG 32; GS 49, 61.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0011.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Esperta in umanità (31 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 671-687. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Respect for the dignity of women. Cites: CIC 0208, 1024.

Scholarly works.

• Philip Ade Hoteyin (≈ priest, ≈), The role of women in the Church in the light of the new Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 44, 1985) xii-92 pp (part).

• Joan Range, “Women, Law-making, and the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 105-114.

• Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247.

• Nancy Reynolds, "A comparison of the specific juridic status of women in the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Fernando Retamal (Chilean ≈, ≈), La igualdad fundamental de los fieles en la Iglesia según la constitución dogmática Lumen gentium: estudio de las fuentes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2942, 1980) 368 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0208.

CIC 0209; obligation to maintain communion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 11-13, 23, 32; GS 1. For § 2: LG 30; AA 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0012.

Scholarly works.

• Paolo Palumbo (Italian layman, 1980-), L’obbligo di conservare sempre la communion con la Chiesa a norma del can. 209 § 1, (Antonianum diss. 160, 2014) 147 pp (part). ▪ Palumbo b iograph.

• Robert Kaslyn (American Jesuit, 1956-2019), Canonical communion: A reading of Canon 209 § 1, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1992) 294 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. Monograph, Communion with the Church (1994) 297 pp. Reviews: R. Kress, Jurist 55 (1995) 427-430; J. Coriden, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 248-250.

CIC 0210; sanctification in daily life. Latine.

Source(s). LG 39-42; AA 6.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0013.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Ssekabanja Matovu (≈, ≈), Obligation to a holy Christian life and the promotion of the growth of the Church: a study of canon 210, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xiv-282 pp.

• Curt Frederick, "The enhanced role of the laity in the Church's salvific mission: its implications for the office of pastor in the 'munus sanctifcandi'", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Rosemary Smith (American religious, ≈), Lay Persons and the Munus Sanctificandi: Legal Development from the Second Vatican Council to the Revised Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 512, 1984) 334 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 492-493.

CIC 0211; duty and right to evangelize. Latine.

Source(s). LG 17; AG 1, 2, 5, 35-37.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0014.

Scholarly works.

• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).

• Emmanuel Asuquo Akpan (Nigerian priest, 1938-2017), Canon law and missionary apostolate in Nigeria: the orientation of ecclesial legal system to evangelization, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 35, 1982) 203 pp.

CIC 0212; obligation of obedience, freedom of expression. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1323. ≡ LG 25, 37; PO 9. For § 2: 17-0682. ≡ IM 8; LG 37; AA 6; PO 9; GS 92. For § 3: IM 8; LG 37; AA 6; PO 9; GS 92.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0015.

Scholarly works.

• Mónica Sáenz Amaguaya (≈ religious, 1976-), El deber de obediencia cristiana de los fieles a los pastores sagrados: aspectos jurídico-pastorales del canon 212 § 1 para el tiempo presente, (Antonianum diss. 157, 2013) 265 pp (part).

CIC 0213; right to spiritual goods of the Church. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0682. ≡ SC 19; LG 37; PO 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0016.

Scholarly works.

• Catherine Darcy, “The right to spiritual assistance: analysis and implementation of Canon 213 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0214; rights to worship and spirituality. Latine.

Source(s). SC 4; OE 2, 3, 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0017.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Orationis formas (15 oct 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 362-379. ▪ English, here. Summary: Features of Christian prayer, distinctiveness is Christ centered, rights to pursue prayer consonant with Church teaching. Cites: CIC (0214), (0223).

CIC 0215; right to freedom of association. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0685. ≡ AA 18-21; PO 8; GS 68.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0018.

Scholarly works.

• Rubén Cabrera López (Mexican priest, 1967-), El derecho de asociación del presbítero diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. ≠., 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-952-8) 236 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Yohannes Lon (Indonesian priest, 1959-), The right of association and its application to secular priests, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996) 292 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Alfredo Villagrán Herrera (≈ Franciscan, 1949-), Normativa y prospectivas del derecho asociativo de los fieles cristianos en la legislación codicial latina: estudio histórico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 98, 1994) liii-335 pp.

• Antonius Meijers (Dutch layman, 1955-), Das katholische Vereinsrecht entsprechend dem neuen kirchlichen Gesetzbuch, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3595, 1989) 108 pp (part).

CIC 0216; right to engage in apostolic undertakings, restrictions on use of name "Catholic". Latine.

Source(s). LG 37; AA 24; PO 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0019.

Scholarly works.

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0217; basic right to Christian education. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1372. ≡ GE 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0020.

Scholarly works.

• Peter Hilger (German priest, ≈), Das Recht auf christliche Erziehung: Eine Untersuchung der Genese von "Gravissimum Educationis" im Hinblick auf can. 217/CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3647, 1990) 225 pp (part).

CIC 0218; right to academic freedom. Latine.

Source(s). GE 10; GS 62.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0021.

Dicasterial:

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Agendi ratio (29 jun 1997) no. 28-29 app. in forma specifica, AAS 89 (1997) 830-835. ▪ English, here. Summary: Specifying authority granted to CDF under Pastor Bonus (1988), presents procedures for doctrinal examinations and possible infliction of sanctions. Cites: CIC 0134, (0218), 0295, 0751, 0752, 0823, 1364, 1371 / CCEO 0599, 0652, 0984, 1436, 1437.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Donum veritatis (24 mai 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 1550-1570. ▪ English, here. Summary: On the ecclesial vocation of the theologian. Cites: CIC 0360, 0361, 0752, 0812, 0833.

Particular. NCCB, "Doctrinal responsibilities approaches to promoting cooperation and resolving misunderstandings between bishops and theologians", Origins 19/7 (29 jun 1989) 97, 99-110. ▪ Summary: Relationships between episcopal magisterium and theological work, proposals of structured cooperation, and suggestions for dialogue and procedures in cases of conflict, including brief provisions for warnings and declarations of error. Cites: CIC 0218, 0753, 0812.

Scholarly works.

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Bolesław Orłowski (≈ priest, 1955), Il diritto alla libertà nella ricerca teologica: (per un chiarimento del canone 218), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6032, 2011) 174 pp (part).

• David Long, “The rights and responsibilities of bishops and theologians within the teaching function of the Church”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003) 114-xx pp. ▪ Thesis on-line here.

• Jesu Pudumai Doss (Indian Salesian, 1967-), ‘Freedom of enquiry and expression’ of ‘Christifideles’ from Vatican II to CIC 1983, especially c. 218: its implication with commentary and historical notes, (Salesianum diss. 538, 2003) 219 pp (part). ▪ Doss biograph.

• Tomasz Grysa (Polish priest, ≈), Procedure per l'esame delle dottrine emanate dalla Santa Sede negli anni 1897-1997, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4866, 2001) 113 pp (part). ▪ Grysa biograph.

• Frédéric Amez, “La Liberté académique dans les Universités Catholiques: examen des expériences Belges e Néerlandaises”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007).

• Joseph Ratzinger (German prelate, 1927-), The Nature and Mission of Theology, (Ignatius, 1995) 130 pp., Walker trans. of Ratzinger’s Wesen und Auftrag der Theologie (1993).

• James Mulligan (American priest, † 2016), Theologians and Authority within the Living Magisterium (Pope John Center, 1986) 139 pp. ▪ Mulligan biograph.

• L. O'Donovan, ed., Cooperation between Theologians and the Ecclesiastical Magisterium a Report of the Joint Committee of the CLSA and the CTSA, (Canon Law Society of America, 1982) 189 pp. ▪ Review: J. Komonchak, Jurist 42 (1980) 566-568.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0218.

CIC 0219; right to self-determination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0214. 17-0542. 17-0971. 17-1087. 17-2352. ≡ GS 26, 29, 52.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0022.

Scholarly works.

• Federico Mantaras Ruiz-Berdejo (Spanish priest, 1967-), Discernimiento vocacional y derecho a la intimidad en el candidato al presbiterado diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5300, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-019-5) 492 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• John Jerry Issac (Indian priest, ≈), The free choice of the marital state of life as a fundamental right of the faithful: a juridical study with special reference to India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) viii-127 pp (part).

CIC 0220; rights to reputations and privacy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2355. ≡ GS 26, 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0023.

Scholarly works.

• Giuseppina Bozzuto (≈ religious, 1973-), La Tutela della buona fama e dell'intimitas secondo la legislazione civile italiana e la normativa della Conferenza Episcopale Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 162, 2015) xxxvii-197 pp.

• Thomas Meckel, The Development, the Importance and the Enforceability of the Right of Good Reputation and Privacy c. 220, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxii-50 pp.

• Piotr Skonieczny (≈ Dominican, ≈), La buona fama: problematiche inerenti alla sua protezione in base al can. 220 del Codice di diritto canonico latino, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3878, 2009) 351 pp.

• Alessandra Scambia (≈, ≈), Diritto alla riservatezza e tutela dei dati personali: problemi di coordinamento tra legislazione civile italiana e legislazione della Chiesa cattolica latina, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3845, 2004) 173 pp.

• Alessandro Perego (≈, ≈), La buona fama nella vita ecclesiale e la sua protezione nell'ordinamento canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5093, 2003) 373 pp.

• Michael Bradley (≈, ≈), Nemini Licet … Ius Cuiusque Personae Ad Propriam Intimitatem Tuendam Violare: a study of the exercise of and the limitations upon the right to protect privacy in the Roman Catholic Church, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 287 pp.

• Joseph Mathias Francis (≈, ≈), Coerced marriages: juridical sources and valuation of their nullity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) vii-158 pp (part).

• Kenneth York, “Reputation as found in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Diane Barr (American laywoman, 1958-) The right to one's reputation: applicable legislation in the United States of America, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 229 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Julio Murat (Turkish priest, 1961-), I diritti soggettivi della buona fama e dell'intimità codificati nel canone 220, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 90, 1991) xxiv-258 pp. ▪ Murat biograph.

• Kevin McKenna (American priest, 1950-), The right of confidentiality and diocesan clergy personnel records, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 233 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Other. Canon 220 is referenced in Canon 642.

CIC 0221; basic procedural rights. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1646. For § 2: 17-2214. For § 3: 17-2195. 17-2222.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0024.

Scholarly works.

• Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).

• Federica Dotti (Italian religious, 1967-), Diritti della difesa e contraddittorio: garanzia di un giusto processo? Spunti per una riflessione comparata del processo canonico e statale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5307, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-021-8) 285 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Kurt Martens (Belgian layman, 1973-), Rechtsbescherming in de Kerk. Een onderzoek naar ontwikkeling en aanwezigheid van rechtsmiddelen tegen overheidsbeslissingen in de Rooms-Katholieke Kerk., (KU Leuven diss., 2004) 499 pp. ▪ Martens biograph.

• Jiri Kasny (Czech layman, 1958), The Right of Defense in Administrative Procedures: a Comparative and Analogical Study, (CUA diss. 555, 1998) 262 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 530.

• Paolo Montini (≈, ≈), La difesa dei diritti dei fedeli nella chiesa: il danno e la sua riparazione nella Giustizia Amministrativa Canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4410, 1997) 63 pp (part).

• Thomas Paprocki (American priest, 1952-), Vindication and defense of the rights of the Christian faithful through administrative recourse in the local church, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3726, 1991 xiii-344 pp. ▪ Paprocki biograph.

• Committee on Procedures for the Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church (Canon Law Society of America), Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church: revised report of the Canon Law Society of America on the subject of due process (CLSA, 1991) 54 pp.

• Grzegorz Erlebach (Polish priest, 1954-), La nullità della sentenza giudiziale 'Ob ius defensionis denegatum' nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3678, 1990) 102 pp (part). ▪ Erlebach biograph.

• Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0222; obligation to assist with needs of the Church and to promote social justice. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1496. For § 2: AA 8; DH1, 6, 14; GS 26, 29, 42, 65, 68, 69, 72, 75, 88.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0025.

Scholarly works.

• Paolo Bambini (Italian layman, ≈), La questione sociale nella diocesi di Orvieto-Todi alla luce del can. 222 § 2 del Codice di diritto canonico latino, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3905, 2012) 124 pp.

• Yawovi Jean Attila (Togolese priest, 1965-), Participation des fidèles aux besoins temporels de l'Église: étude théologico-juridique: (cas de l'Église du Togo), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 172 pp.

• Lonema Dz’djo Fabien (Congolese priest, 1962-), Devoir et droit des fidèles chrétiens de subvenir aux nécessités de l’Eglise dans la perspective de l’Exhortation Apostolique Ecclesia in Africa, (Lateran, 2005) vii-364 pp. ▪ Fabien biograph.

• Joseph Sserunjogi (Ugandan priest, ≈), Self-support of the local church based on canon 222 §§ 1.2 and the apostolic exhortation Ecclesia in Africa with special reference to Uganda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 173, 1998) xxxi-329 pp.

Other. Canon 222 is referenced in Canon 1261.

CIC 0223; regulation of rights. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0026.

Scholarly works.

• David Zwifka (American Anglican cleric, ≈), Regulation of the Rights of Individuals for the Common Good: an Analysis of Canon 223 § 2 in Light of American Constitutional Law as Articulated in the Opinions of the Supreme Court of the United States, (CUA diss. 552, 1997) 409 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 564-565.

• Cormac Burke (Irish prelate, 1927-), Authority and Freedom in the Church (Ignatius, 1988) 235 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 241-243, on-line here.

• Raffaele Botta, “Bonum commune Ecclesiae ed esercizio dei diritti fondamentali del fedele nel nuovo Codice de diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 819 [No summary].

Book II, Part 1, Title 2. Obligations and rights of lay Christian faithful, cc. 224-231.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exhor. Christifideles laici (30 dec 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 393-521. ▪ Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Examination of laity in the Church, makes sounds use of examples where Code recognizes rights and talents of laity. Cites: CIC 0215, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0317, 0383, 0440, 0443, 0463, 0483, 0494, 0515, 0555, 0517, 0537, 0573, 0759, 0776, 0784, 0785, 0861, 0910, 0943, 1112, 1282, 1421.

Scholarly works.

• Álvaro González Alonso (≈, ≈), La definición de laico en el Código de derecho canónico de 1983, (Santa Croce diss., 2014, ISBN 9788883333378) 256 pp.

• José García (≈ priest, ≈), Fundamentos para una laicidad integrada, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 16, 2013) ≈ pp.

• Michele Hugonnet, Obligations and Rights of the Lay Christian Faithful: their origin, nature and application in the Code of Canon Law 1983, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2012).

• Vincent Do Huy Hoang (≈, ≈), Les réflexions sur les droits de l'homme, sur les obligations et les droits de tous les fidèles selon le CIC de 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) ix-110 pp (part).

• Fabio Russo (Italian layman, ≈), Problemi contemporanei per una definizione giuridico-canonica del fedele laico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3874, 2007) 173 pp (part).

• Damián Astigueta (Argentine Jesuit, 1957-), La noción de laico desde el Concilio Vaticano II al CIC 83. El laico: 'sacramento de la Iglesia y del mundo', (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4639, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-834-7) 300 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Eugenio Zanetti (Italian priest, 1958-), La nozione di 'laico' nel dibattito preconciliare. Alle radici di una svolta significativa e problematica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4519, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-795-1) 404 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Rafael Macaranas (Indonesian priest, ≈), Active lay participation in the life and mission of the church according to the Second Plenary Council of the Philippines, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 231 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Louis Ligier, “‘Lay Ministries’ and their foundations in the document of Vatican II”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 160-176.

• Giovanni Magnani, “Does the so-called theology of the laity possess a theological status?”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 568-633.

• Emmanuel Chukwuma Achinike (≈, ≈), The new code, a challenge to the apostolate of the laity: with particular application to the Nigerian Catholic laity in the new era of evangelization in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 67, 1988) 144 pp (part).

• Maryrita Wieners, “Toward a canonical definition of the lay person: development from the 1917 Code of Canon Law through the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "Titulus II: De obligationibus et iuribus christifidelium laicorum (cann. 224-231)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 53-70.

• Pio Ciprotti, "I laici nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 107-117.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0224; introduction to norms on lay right and obligations. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0400.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0224.

CIC 0225; lay initiatives. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 33; AA 2, 3, 17; AG 21, 36. For § 2: LG 31; AA 2, 3, 4; GS 43.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0401. CCEO 406.

Scholarly works.

• Alexis Lawson (≈ Franciscan, 1969-), L'animation chrétienne de l'ordre temporel et spécialment de l'order politique comme devoir propre du fidèle laïc (cf. can. 225 § 2), (Antonianum diss. 156, 2011) 155 pp (part).

• Akre Alexandre Kouassi (Ivory Coast priest, ≈), L'engagement socio-politique des fideles laïcs au regard du can. 225 §§ 1.2: les cas des fideles laïcs de la Cote d'Ivoire, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3897, 2011) 233 pp (part).

• Theodore Toppo (Indian priest, ≈), The laity and their apostolate in the life of the Church with reference to the Oraon Tribe of the archidiochese of Ranchi: a juridical and pastoral study in the light of Canon 225, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xvii-205 pp (part).

• María Teresa Fernández Conde (Spanish religious, 1967-), La misión profética de los laicos del Concilio Vaticano II a nuestros días. El laico, 'signo profético' en los ámbitos de la Iglesia y del mundo, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4912, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-895-8) 356 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Lambert Bainomugisha (Ugandan priest, 1961-), The role of the lay Christian faithful in the mission of the Church in Mbarara Archdiocese (Uganda) in light of its first synod, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 256 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Firmino David (Angolan priest, 1962-), O papel dos leigos na Igreja do Huambo e sua formação à luz dos cânn. 225 e 229 e da "Christifideles laici": (estudo histórico-jurídico-pastoral), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 164, 1998) 205 pp. ≡ David biograph.

• Pingal Linus Ekka (≈ priest, ≈), Apostolate of Oraon Christian tribals in the church of Chotanagpur: juridico-pastoral study of Can. 225 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 163, 1998) 158 pp.

• Leonard Teza (≈ priest, ≈), I fedeli laici e la nuova evangelizzazione in riferimento al can. 225 § 1 e ai nn. 72-73 della Redemptoris Missio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 144, 1996) 141 pp.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

• Andrew A. Timpunza (Malawaian priest, ≈), The importance of the laity's specific task of Christian animation of the temporal and the necessity for its formation, with reference to Malawi, in the light of canon 225 § 2 and 229: a study from Vatican II to Christifideles Laici, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 99, 1992) xii-192 pp (part).

• Rosemary Smith (American religious, ≈), Lay Persons and the 'Munus Sanctificandi': Legal Development from the Second Vatican Council to the Revised Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 512, 1984) 334 pp., ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 492-493.

• Norbert Weis (German priest, 1950-), Das prophetische Amt der Laien in der Kirche: eine rechtstheologische Untersuchung anhand dreier Dokumente des Zweiten Vatikanischen Konzils, (Gregorian doctoral diss. ≈, 1981) 491 pp. ▪ Weis biograph.

CIC 0226; married persons and parents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: AA 11; GS 52. For § 2: 17-1372 ≡ GE 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0407. CCEO 627 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Anthony Omenihu, The Rights and Obligations of Parents With Regard to the Education of Their Children in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2008) xvi, 52 pp.

• Vǎn Sỹ. Huynh (≈, ≈), Obbligo e diritto dei genitori all'educazione dei figli (can. 226 § 2) con particolare riferimento alla situazione in Vietnam, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 142 pp (part).

• Gilbert Aranha (Indian priest, ≈), The mission of the family in the Church in the light of can. 226 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-265 pp.

• Giuditta Macario (Italian layman, ≈), Educazione della prole: fine del matrimonio canonico: evoluzione della sua rilevanza nella dottrina canonistica e nella giurisprudenza, (Salesianum diss. 484, 2002) 126 pp (part).

• Agbo René Agbo (≈, ≈), Devoir et droit des parents chretiens d'eduquer chretiennement leurs enfants selon le canon 226 § 2: essai d'application dans le domaine scolaire en Côte d'Ivoire: le cas de la FENAPEC (Féderation National des Associations des parents d'éleves et étudiants de l'enseignement catholique), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 177, 1999) 147 pp (part).

• Kanda Almeida (Angolan priest, 1959-), A participação dos cônjuges na edificação do povo de Deus, a teor do cân. 226: referência especial à associação "Familia, Igreja Doméstica" (FID) na diocese do Uije, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 167, 1998) 225 pp. ▪ Almeida biograph.

• François Abey Abonga (Ivory Coast priest, ≈), La catéchèse familiale dans l'édification du peuple de Dieu selon le Code de 1983: essai d'application pastorale au cas de l'association famille chretienne d'Abidjan, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 137, 1996) 211 pp (part).

• Ladislaus Örsy, “The dignity of marriage and family: the Council, the Code and the future”, in Unico (1991) 181-195.

• Paul Baillargeon (Canadian priest, 1951-), The canonical rights and duties of parents in the education of their children, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 375 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Ann Prew-Winters, “The role of Christian parents in the Church’s teaching mission according to the 1980 Schema in light of Vatican II and post-Conciliar teaching”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0227; freedom in regard to earthly affairs. Latine.

Source(s). LG 37; AA 24; PO 9; GS 43.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0402.

Particular. Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. "Circa alcune questioni riguardanti l’impegno e il comportamento dei cattolici nella vita politica" (24 nov 2002), AAS 96 (2004) 359-370. ▪ English, here. Summary: Examination of rights and responsibilities of Catholics in political life. Cites: CIC (0226), (0227), (0747).

Scholarly works.

• Patrick Mullins, Lay Public Engagement, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xi-58 pp.
Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Daniel Laurita, The Evolution and Devolution of the Catholic Voice in the Public Square, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) viii-71 pp.

• Jeffrey Staab (≈, ≈), The Obligation of Clerics to Acknowledge and Foster the Mission of Lay Persons in Selected Institutes of Collaboration, (CUA diss. 566, 2008) 688 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 625-626.

• Stefano Mazzotti (Italian priest, ≈), La libertà dei fedeli laici nelle realtà temporali (c. 227 C. I. C. ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5653, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-101-7) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Roberto Aspe Hinojosa (≈ priest, 1965-), La libertad de conciencia: un estudio filosófico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5472, 2006) 235 pp.

• Augustin Simmel Ndiaye (Senegalese priest, ≈), La liberté et l'autonomie des fideles laïcs dans les matières temporelles: étude du canon 227 et essai d'application au domaine politique au Sénégal, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 104, 1992) 140 pp (part).

• Mark Hession, “The relationship of values and norms: an analysis of personal freedom in law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0228; suitable laity to be admitted to ecclesiastical offices and advisory roles. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 33; CD 10; AA 24. For § 2: LG 33, 37; CD 27; AA 20, 26; AG 30; PO 17.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0408 § 2. For § 2: CCEO 0408 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Esther Dunegan, “Qualified lay persons as capable of assuming various ecclesiastical offices and functions: Canon 228 § 1 and its implementation throughout the Code in specific areas of diocesan governance”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0229; laity's right and obligation to seek a Christian education and pursue advanced studies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 35; DH 14; AA 29; AG 26; GS 43. For § 2: GE 10; GS 62. For § 3: AG 41; GS 63.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0404.

Scholarly works.

• Firmino David (≈, ≈), O papel dos leigos na Igreja do Huambo e sua formação à luz dos cânn. 225 e 229 e da "Christifideles laici": (estudo histórico-jurídico-pastoral), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 164, 1998) 205 pp.

Spiritus 0230. lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. Latine.

Olim: CIC 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: AA 24.

Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 0403 § 2. CCEO 0709 § 2.

Papal. Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Spiritus Domini (10 jan 2021), AAS 113 (2021) 169-170. ▪ Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Changes law to authorize installation of women on a stable basis as lector and acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230. Text comparison: PDF here.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Javierre Ortas), inst. [re Can. 0230] (15 mar 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 542. ▪ Summary: Women are eligible for certain kinds of service at the altar but bishops have no duty to admit them. Cites: CIC 0230.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0230 (11 jul 1992), AAS 86 (1994) 541.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 0230 and 0910 (01 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1373. ▪ Summary: The physical presence of able-bodied ordinary ministers of holy Communion preclude the use of extraordinary ministers. Cites: CIC 0230, 0910.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 230 § 1 (10 jul 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Prerequisites for installation into ministry of lector or acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 44-45.

• Steven Harris (American priest, ≈), The exercise of liturgical functions by the renewed laity, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3640, 1990) 339 pp.

• Elissa Rinere (American religious, ≈), The Term "Ministry" as Applied to the Laity in the Documents of Vatican II, Post Conciliar Documents of the Apostolic See, and the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 519, 1986) 383 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 46 (1986) 667-668.

• Gregory Wielunski, "The canonical-historical evolution of the ministries of lector and acolyte", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Brian Sparksman (Australian priest, ≈), The Minister of Music in the Western Church, (CUA diss. 502, 1981), 389 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 41 (1981) 505-507.

Other. Canon 230 is referenced in Canon 910 ≡ Supplement for Canon 0230.

CIC 0231; lay ecclesiastical employees. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: AA 12, 28-3; AG 17. For § 2: AA 22, AG 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0409.

Scholarly works.

• Paulo Jose Tapajos Viveiros (≈ priest, ≈), A inseguranca juridica dos oficios laicais (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 19, 2014) 214 pp.

• Gidey Syoum Halibo (Ethiopian priest, 1969-), Canon Law and Civil Law with Regard to Employment Relationship Management in the Catholic Diocese of Adigrat in Ethiopia. Integrated Model for Employment Relationship Management, (KU Leuven diss., 2015) 256 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Dennis Xulu Bonginkosi, Protection of the Rights of Church Employees is also a Mandate of Justice and Peace Commissions: A challenge to the Catholic Church in South Africa, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) ix-53 pp.

• Alison Sulentic, “Employee benefits choices for sponsors of church plans: what would Laban do?”, in Administration of Property (2001) 165-194.

• Maureen Lally-Green, “Constitutional and statutory considerations respecting challenges to the use of religious criteria by religiously-affiliated institutions in employment decision-making”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 259-324.

• Nancy Stevens, “Job security for lay employees when the diocese designates itself an at will employer”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Larry Droll, “Remuneration of the laity in church employment: Canons 231 and 1286”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Rosemary Smith, "The right of lay employees to form labor unions", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Book II, Part 1, Title 3. Sacred Ministers or Clerics, cc. 232-293.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Formation of clerics, cc. 232-264.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. Ad seminaristas missa (18 oct 2010), Communicationes 42 (2010) 233-238. ▪ English, here. Summary: General advice to seminarians, contains the line: "But you should also learn to understand and – dare I say it – to love canon law, appreciating how necessary it is and valuing its practical applications: a society without law would be a society without rights. Law is the condition of love. " Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores dabo vobis (15 mar 1992), AAS 84 (1992) 657-804. ▪ English, here.

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo Lara (PCLT), intervention Nomine Pontificii Consilii (12 oct 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 316-319. ▪ Summary: Summary of problems facing priestly formation. Cites: CIC ≠.

• [PCLT] (≠.), doc. ‘Optandum sane est’, (01 oct 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 320-326. ▪ Summary: Observations by dicastery on canonical issues requiring more attention by seminary formators. Cites: CIC 0230, 0234, 0241, 0245, 0246, 0247, 0248-0254, 0276, 0279, 0284, 0517, 0766, 0905, 0910, 0961, 0962, 0963, 1248.

Scholarly works.

• Bernard Swarna (≈, ≈), Human dimension of priestly formation in the Code of Canon Law with a special reference to Andhra Pradesh, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 132, 1995) x-82 pp (part).

• Serge Tidjani (Benin priest, 1971-), La formation des prêtres au Bénin à la lumière du code de droit canonique 1983, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 384 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Richard Moth, The Foundation and Development of the English Seminaries: a Response to Canonical Legislation, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1987) vii-178 pp.

• Pedro-Miguel Silva y Gutiérrez (≈, ≈), La evolución de la legislación sobre la formación sacerdotal desde el Concilio de Trento hasta el nuevo código, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3455, 1987) xxiv-105 pp (part).

• Joseph Chinnayyan (Indian priest, ≈), Priestly formation in the 1983 code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 57, 1987) xii-77 pp (part).

• John Barry (≈, 1948-), Ecclesial norms for priestly formation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1982) 504 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0232; declaration of Church's exclusive right to form clerics. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1352.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0328.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0232.

CIC 0233; duty to foster vocations rests on whole Christian community in various ways. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1353. For § 2: @

Parallel(s). CCEO 0329.

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Strickland, “The duty of the christian faithful to promote priestly vocations: an analysis of the development of Canon 233”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Camillo Abatanie Bonsuuri (Ghana priest, ≈), The christian community's role in the fostering of priestly vocations, according to canon 233 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 93, 1993) 94 pp (part). ▪ Bonsuuri biograph.

• Christopher Ruggles, “The authority of the local bishop in relationship to his seminarians”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0234; minor seminaries emphasis on humanities and sciences. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1354 §§ 1, 2. ≡ OT 3. For § 2: OT 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0331. CCEO 332. CCEO 334.

Scholarly works.

• Mark Kadima (Kenyan priest, ≈), The Minor Seminary and similar institutions, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xi-250 pp.

• Daniel Murray, “A canonical evaluation of college seminaries as presented in the Program of Priestly Formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Günther Geis (German priest, 1938-), Die kleinen Seminare von Optatam totius zum Codex Iuris Canonici von 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3334, 1986) 154 pp. ▪ Geis biograph.

CIC 0235; formation within or without major seminaries is last four years. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0972 § 1. 17-1354 §§ 1, 2. ≡ OT 4. For § 2: 17-0972 § 1. 17-1370.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0331. CCEO 0334 § 4.

CIC 0236; formation for permanent diaconate to last three years. Latine.

Source(s). LG 29; AG 16.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0354.

Competentias 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1354 §§ 2, 3. 17-1357 § 3. ≡ OT 4, 7.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0332. CCEO 0334.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 1. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, requiring only confirmation by hss of inter-diocesan seminary. Text comparison: PDF here.

CIC 0238; seminaries are juridic persons represented by rectors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0099. For § 2: 17-1368.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0335.

CIC 0239; several offices within the seminary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1358. ≡ OT 5. For § 2: 17-1358. For § 3: 17-1359.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0338 § 1. CCEO 0339 § 1. CCEO 0340 § 1. CCEO 0471 § 2.

CIC 0240; kinds of, and roles of, confessors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1361 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1363 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0339 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0241; prerequisites for admission to seminary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1363 § 1. ≡ OT 6. For § 2: 17-1363 § 2 For § 3: 17-1363 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0342.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005), AAS 97 (2005) 1007-1013. ▪ English, here. Summary: Strongly discourages admission to seminary a/o ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC 0208, 0241, 1024, 1029, 1051, 1052 / CCEO 0011, 0342, 0754, 0758, 0770.

Particular.

• [USCCB], "Norms concerning reapplication for priestly formation", (no date), on-line here. ▪ Summary: As titled, with emphasis on notice to dismissed seminarians, possible waiting periods for re-application, mandatory disclosure of past seminary records, role of seminary in accepting candidates sent by bishops, possible disclosure of reasons for second rejection. Cites: CIC 0220, 0241, 0455.

Competentias 0242; national programs for priestly formation. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0242; national programs for priestly formation. Latine.

― Source(s). OT 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0330 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0536 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 2. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, requiring only confirmation by hss of national program of priestly formation. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Stella), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (08 dec 2016) ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, replacing Ratio Fundmamentalis of 1985. Cites: CIC 0031, 0051, 0204, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0237, 0238, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0244, 0245, 0246, 0250, 0253, 0254, 0256, 0258, 0259, 0260, 0265, 0276, 0278, 0280, 0282, 0659, 0750, 0752, 0753, 0754, 0838, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1051, 1052.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (19 mar 1985), LE VI: 9069-9109 ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: As titled, updating Ratio Fundmamentalis of 1970. Cites: CIC 0125, 0233, 0234, 0237, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0246, 0247, 0248, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0255, 0256, 0258, 0252, 0253, 0254, 0259, 0260, 0262, 0276, 0277, 0385, 1025, 1026, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034, 1035, 1051.

― Particular, as follows:

• USCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Fifth Edition (04 aug 2006), (USCCB, 2006) 143 pp. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, replaces fourth edition of 1985. Cites: CIC 0200, 0218, 0220, 0233, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0246, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0253, 0255, 0256, 0258, 0259, 0260, 0261, 0262, 0264, 0285, 0286, 0289, 0385, 0396, 0397, 0455, 0748, 0750, 0751, 0752, 0753, 0754, 0818, 0833, 1028, 1031, 1032, 1032, 1033, 1034 1035, 1036, 1039, 1041. 1042, 1050, 1051, 1052 / CCEO 0010, 0021, 0023, 0172, 0187, 0336, 0338, 0339, 0340, 0344, 0345, 0346, 0341, 0342, 0346, 0348, 0349, 0351, 0344, 0345, 0346, 0351, 0352, 0353, 0356, 0382, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0644, 0758, 0759, 0760, 0761, 0762, 0769, 0770, 0772, 1436.

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Fourth Edition (1992), (NCCB, 1993) 157 pp. ▪ Summary: As titled, replaces third edition of 1981. Cites: CIC 0204, 0210, 0211, 0220, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0252, 0253, 0833, 0276, (0277), 1035.

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Third Edition (1981), (NCCB, 1982) 174 pp. ▪ Summary: As titled, replaces second edition of 1976. Cites: CIC ≠.

― Scholarly works.

• Yves-Achille D. Gogovor (≈, ≈), La formation sacerdotale comme response aux necessités pastorales: étude du canon 242 § 1 et essai d'application au Togo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 150 pp (part).

• Daniel Murray, “A canonical evaluation of college seminaries as presented in the Program of Priestly Formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

― Other. Supplement for Canon 0242.

CIC 0243; seminary to have rule adapting national program. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1357 § 3. ≡ OT 7-11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0337 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0244; spiritual and doctrinal formation to be coordinated. Latine.

Source(s). OT 4, 8, 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0346 § 1.

CIC 0245; spiritual formation in seminaries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: OT 8, 9, 11; PO 3, 14. For § 2: 17-0127. ≡ OT 9, 1; PO 7, 8, 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0346 § 2 nn. 7, 8.

Scholarly works.

• José Elías Rauda (≈ Franciscan, 1962-), La formación espiritual inicial y permanente de los clérigos en la legislación vigente de la Iglesia latina, con especial atención a la formación sacerdotal en Latinoamérica: estudo jurídico-pastoral, (Antonianum diss. 137, 2003) xxxviii-105 pp.

• Mark Bartchak (American priest, 1955-), Responsibility for Providing Spiritual Formation in Diocesan Seminaries According to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, with Special reference to the United States, (CUA diss. 540, 1992) 370 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 52 (1992) 739.

CIC 0246; liturgical, devotional, and sacramental life of seminarian. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1367 nn. 1, 2. For § 2: OT 8 For § 3: 17-1367 n. 1. ≡ LG 67; OT 8. For § 4: 17-1367 n. 2. For § 5: 1367 n. 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0346 § 2 nn. 2-6.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Rosarium Virginis Mariae (16 oct 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 5-36. ▪ English, here. Summary: Adds five "Luminous Mysteries" to the Maria rosary. Cites: CIC ≠.

CIC 0247; frank education toward celibacy and other burdens of clerical life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: OT 10; PO 16. For § 2: OT 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0355.

CIC 0248; doctrinal formation oriented toward announcing Gospel. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: OT 13-18; AG 1-6; GS 58, 62.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0347.

Scholarly works.

• Peter Colasurdo, "A canonical study of the theological formation of priests in the light of Optatum totius", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0249; language study in seminaries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1364 n. 2 ≡ OT 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Latina Lingua permagni (10 nov 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 991-995. ▪ Summary: Refounding the Pontifical Academy for Latin. Cites: CIC ≠. ▪ Latin, here.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0249.

CIC 0250; two yeas of philosophy and four years of theology. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1365 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0348 § 1

CIC 0251; philosophical study in seminaries. Latine.

Source(s). OT 15; GE 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0349 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Ad operam intendens (01 feb 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 145-161. ▪ Summary: Philosophy curriculum for seminaries. Cites 0251, (0815).

CIC 0252; theological studies in seminary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: OT16; DV 2-4. For § 2: 17-1365 § 2. ≡ OT16 For § 3: 17-1365 §§ 2, 3. ≡ OT 16; DV 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0350 §§ 1, 2.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), instr. Inspectis dierum (10 nov 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 607-636, Italian on-line here. ▪ Summary: Program for study of Church Fathers in ecclesiastical faculties and seminaries. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Grimes, “The teaching of canon law and the pastoral formation of future priests, with special reference to the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Antonio Orbe, “The study of the Fathers of the Church in priestly formation”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 361-377.

CIC 0253; qualifications and specializations of seminary faculty. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1366 § 3. ≡ OT 5. For § 2: 17-1366 § 3. For § 3: 19@

Parallel(s). CCEO 0340 § 1. CCEO 0471 § 2.

CIC 0254; courses to be taught in unified manner, coordinated by director of studies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 16; OT 5, 17. For § 2: OT 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0255; pastoral instruction in seminary. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1365 § 3. ≡ OT 4, 19

Parallel(s). CCEO 0352 § 1.

Other. Canon 255 is referenced in Canon 672.

CIC 0256; instruction in sacred ministry itself. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: OT 20. For § 2: CD 6; OT 20; AG 39.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0352 §§ 2, 3.

Scholarly works.

• Gerald-Majella Muwonge Akiiki (Uganda priest, ≈), The ecumenical formation of the candidates to the priesthood in Uganda after Vatican II in the light of can. 256, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 91, 1991) 271 pp.

CIC 0257; instruction to stress service to local and universal Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 6; OT 20; PO 10. For § 2: CD 6; OT 20; AG 38; PO 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0352 § 3.

CIC 0258; pastoral practice to be offered. Latine.

Source(s). OT 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0353.

CIC 0259; bishop(s) to be actively involved in seminary life. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1357.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0336 § 1. CCEO 0356 § 2.

CIC 0260; rector is in charge of seminary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1360 § 2. 17-1369.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0338 § 2.

CIC 0261; all seminary leadership figures are to watch over discipline. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1369 § 1. For § 2: 17-1369 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0262; seminary exempt from parishes, rector generally serves as pastor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1368.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0336 § 2.

Other. Canon 262 is referenced in Canon 558.

CIC 0263; bishop(s) to provide for needs of seminary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1357 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0341.

CIC 0264; seminary tax. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1355 n. 2 For § 2: 17-1356.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0341.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Enrollment or incardination of clerics, cc. 265-272.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Roger Keeler (Canadian priest, ≈), The Pastoral Office of Priests and its Relationship to the Canonical Institute of Incardination, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 275. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Michael Mullaney (Irish priest, ≈), Incardination and the Universal Dimension of the Priestly Ministry. A Comparison Between CIC 17 and CIC 83, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5016, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-938-2) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Ireneusz Borawski, “Incardination and excardination of clerics in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Competentias 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0111. ≡ PO 110.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0357 § 1

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here , art. 3. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, allows some clerical public associations to incardinate clerics. Text comparison: PDF here.

CIC 0266; diaconal ordination and incardination into an institution. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 19@ For § 2: 17-0115. 17-0585. 17-0678. For § 3: 19@

Parallel(s). CCEO 0358. CCEO 428.

Scholarly works.

• Ciro Mezzogori (Italian priest, 1978-), Vocazione sacerdotale e incardinazione nei movimenti ecclesiali. Una questione aperta, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6156, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-232-8) 520 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canon 266 is referenced in Canons 268, 715.

CIC 0267; for process for change of incardination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0112 For § 2: 19@

Parallel(s). CCEO 0359. CCEO 364.

CIC 0268; change of incardination by operation of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0115. 17-0585.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0360 § 2. CCEO 428.

Scholarly works.

• Mark O'Connell (American priest, 1964), The Mobility of Secular Clerics and Incardination: Canon 268 § 1, (Santa Croce diss., 2002, ISBN 8883330471) 280 pp. ▪ O'Connell biograph.

CIC 0269; criteria guiding arch/bishop's decision to accept a cleric's request for incardination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0117.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0366 § 1 nn. 1, 3, 4.

CIC 0270; factors impacting arch/bishop's consent to excardination and cleric's right of recourse. Latine.

Source(s). PO 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0365 § 1.

CIC 0271; secular priests in missionary areas. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PO 10. For § 2: 19@For § 3: 17-0144.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0360 § 1. CCEO 361. CCEO 362.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. La missione universale (25 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 641-647. ▪ English, here. Summary: Suggests qualities to look for, and avoid, in priests being sent abroad for various reasons, recommends written agreements between sending-bishops and receiving-bishops, warns of consequences for priest's failure to return as agreed, and requires bishops to consult with dicastery before giving refugee priests pastoral office. Cites: CIC 0271, 0283, 0381, 0522, 0568, 1347, 1371.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Oddi), doc. Postquam apostoli (25 mar 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 343-364. ▪ English, here. Summary: Examination of the need for a better distribution of clergy in home arch/diocese and in mission territories and reiteration of canonical norms to be applied in such cases. Cites: CIC (0265).

Scholarly works.

• Wojciech A. Łapczyński (Polish priest, ≈), The juridical status of 'fidei donum' priests: the Archdiocese of Lusaka in Zambia, an example of application, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2010) 266 pp.

• Grégoire Lissom (≈, ≈), La "'icentia transmigrandi' selon le canon 271 du C. I. C. de 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 200, 2001) vi-164 pp (part).

• Alphonsus Tjatur Raharso (Indonesian priest, 1963-), La dimensione missionaria e comunionale del trasferimento dei chierici diocesani dalla propria diocesi ad un'altra secondo il caone 271 §§ 1.2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xii-236 pp.

• Edwin Mercado, “The temporary transfer of clerics: Canon 271”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• James Donlon, "Priestly migration: basis in recent statements of the Magisterium and the law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0271.

CIC 0272; restrictions on arch/diocesan administrators in this area. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0113.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0363 n. 2.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Obligations and rights of clerics, cc 273-289.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0273; clerical respect and obedience for rpp and ordinaries. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0127. ≡ PO 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0370.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Kunz (American priest, 1972-), The priest as an agent of the diocesan bishop in civil law in the United States of America and in canon law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3927, 2012) v-281 pp.

• Silvana Hugue, “The ‘Free Zone’ of action of the diocesan priest: limits and possible conflicts”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

• Fernado Engel, “The disciplinary power of the bishop upon his clergy”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2003).

• Pascal Guezodje (Benin priest, ≈), L'obéissance canonique des clercs diocesains à la lumière de Vatican II et du Code de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3937, 1993) x-131 pp (part).

• Niwemugizi Severine (Tanzanian priest, 1956-), Obedience of clerics as an instrument of hierarchical communion: a theological, juridical and pastoral study with reference to canon 273, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 95, 1992) xvi-267 pp. ▪ Severine biograph.

• Francis Schneider (American priest, 1956-), Obedience to the Bishop by the Diocesan Priest in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 533, 1990) 368 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 651-652.

• Zenon Jarzabek (≈ priest, ≈), La relazione vescovo-presbitero nel Concilio Vaticano II fonte del nuovo codice, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3622, 1990) 114 pp (part).

CIC 0274; clerical ministry in general. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0118. For § 2: 17-0128.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0371 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Jerome Opuehi, Priestly Ministry and Ecclesial Mission: its canonical implications, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) xx-68 pp.

CIC 0275; unity among clergy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PO 8. For § 2: AA 25; PO 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0379. CCEO 0381 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Jacob Aruputhasamy (≈, 1971-), Fraternity and mutual cooperation among the clergy: juridical and pastoral study of canon 275 § 1 of CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) x-112 pp (part).

• Julien Kaboré (Burkinabe priest, 1968-≈), Les prêtres artisans de la communion, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5231, 2004), 83 pp (part). ≡ Kabore biograph.

CIC 0276; clerical holiness. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0124. ≡ LG 28, 43; PO 12, 13. For § 2 n. 1: LG 41; PO 12, 14, 18, 19. For § 2 n. 2: DV 25; PO 14, 18, 19. For § 2 n. 3: SC 86-99.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0368. CCEO 369. CCEO 377. CCEO 378.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 276 § 2 n. 3 (2009), here. ▪ Summary: Permanent deacons should pray Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer, pray for the whole Church, and lead their communities in prayer when possible. Cites: CIC (0276).

Scholarly works.

• Edward Pfnausch (American priest, 1942-2013), The Relationship between Ministry and Holiness in the Life of the Diocesan Priest: An Interpretation of Canon 276 § 2 n. 1 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 543, 1994) 214 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 54 (1994) 751-752.

• Daniel Krettek, “The call to holiness and spiritual obligations of priests in the Code of Canon Law and Presbyterorum ordinis: a comparative study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Canon 276 is referenced in Canons 663, 1174.

CIC 0277; clerical continence and celibacy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0132. 17-0133 § 1. ≡ PO 16. For § 2: 17-0133 § 3. ≡ PO 16. For § 3: 17-0133 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0373. CCEO 374.

Scholarly works.

• Gary Selin (American priest, ≈), Priestly Celibacy: Theological Foundations, (CUA, 2016) xxi-210 pp. ▪ Reviews: S. Butler, Thomist 81 (2017) 605-608; J. Keating, Nova et vetera 16 (2018) 672-675.

• Prudentius Emeka Aroh (Nigerian priest, 1971-), Priestly celibacy: a gift and a commitment (can. 277 § 1): adaptation to Igbo culture, Nigeria, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6306, 2014) 413 pp.

• Anthony McLaughlin (Irish/American priest, ≈), The Obligation of Perfect and Perpetual Continence and Married Deacons in the Latin Church, (CUA diss. 573, 2010) 350 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 522-523.

• Luigi Buracchi (Italian priest, ≈), La disciplina del celibato nell'ordinamento della Chiesa cattolica: uno studio comparato tra CIC e CCEO, (Salesianum diss. 693, 2009) 164 pp (part).

• James Sheehan (American priest, 1972-2011), A new canonical configuration for the 'pastoral provision' for former episcopalians in the United States of America?, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 396 pp. ▪ Sheehan biograph.

• Nereus Tun Min (Myanmar priest, ≈), The diocesan bishop's concern for clerical celibacy in the light of canon 277 § 3: bishops of Myanmar and priestly celibacy, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 209, 2001) 154 pp (part).

• Alfons Maria Stickler (Austrian prelate, 1910-2007), The Case for Clerical Celibacy, (Ignatius Press, 1995) 106 pp. Ferme trans. of Stickler's Seine Entwicklungsgeshichte und seine theologischen Grundlagen (1993).

• Jair Ferreira Pena (Brazilian priest, ≈), O celibato, ‘Peculiare Dei donum’ aos clérigos (c. 277 § 1), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3941, 1993) 392 pp.

• Giuseppe Versaldi, “Priestly celibacy from the canonical and psychological points of view”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 131-157

• Paul Wienhoff, “The celibacy of deacons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Canon 277 is referenced in Canon 672. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0277. ≡ Peters wbp The obligation of perfect and perpetual continence binds all Western clerics, here.

CIC 0278; clerical right of association. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PO 8. For § 2: PO 8. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0391.

Scholarly works.

• Rubén Cabrera López (Mexican priest, 1967-), El derecho de asociación del presbítero diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. ≠., 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-952-8) 236 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Yohannes Lon (Indonesian priest, 1959-), The right of association and its application to secular priests, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996), 292.

• Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

CIC 0279; clerical studies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0129. ≡ PO 19. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: PO 19.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0372.

Scholarly works.

• Peter Moudie Zingari (≈, ≈), The ongoing formation of priests according to canon 279 and Pastores dabo vobis no. 71, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 208, 2001) vii-113 pp (part).

• Juozas Šiurys (Lithuanian priest, 1954-), La formazione permanente dei presbiteri. Disposizione vigente (can. 279) e progetti per il futuro in Lituania, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 170 pages (part).

• John Duarte (American priest, ≈), The Diocesan Bishop’s Solicitude for the Intellectual Life of Diocesan Priests, (CUA diss. 547, 1996) 301 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 921.

Other. Canon 279 is referenced in Canons 555, 672.

CIC 0280; clerical common life. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0134. ≡ PO 8.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0376.

Scholarly works.

• James Ferguson, “The provisions of the 1983 Code for priestly fraternity”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Antonius Meijers (Dutch layman, 1955-), Das katholische Vereinsrecht entsprechend dem neuen kirchlichen Gesetzbuch, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3595, 1989) 108 pp (part). ▪ Meijers biograph.

• Jeremiah McCarthy, “The ‘vita communis’ of the secular clergy from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0281; clerical remuneration. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 16; PO 17, 20 For § 2: CD 16; PO 21. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0390.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), Decretum de recursu super congruentia inter legem particularem et normam codicialem (29 apr 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 162-167 (English). ▪ Summary: A diocesan priestly compensation plan that requires priests to make use of other sources of income with consequent diminishment of diocesan payments is not contrary to the laws of the Church. Cites: CIC 0281, 0291, 0383, 1274, 1294, (1752).

Scholarly works.

• Javier González Grenón (≈ priest, ≈), La evolución del sostenimiento del clero del CIC ´17 al CIC ´83, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 18, 2014) ≈ pp.

• Steven Bulambo, Remuneration of priests, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xiii-47 pp.

• André Muamba Kalala (Congolese Benedictine, ≈), Le droit du clerc à la rémunération selon le c. 281 § 1 du CIC 1983 et son application aux prêtres en paroisses au Congo-Kinshasa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 319 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Gabriel de Castro Tornero (≈, ≈), La sustentación del clero secular en España, (Santa Croce diss., 2009, ISBN 9788883332234) 298 pp.

• Mário Rui de Oliveira (Portuguese priest, 1973-), O direito a viver do Evangelho. Estudo jurídico-teológico sobre a Sustentação do Clero, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5455, 2006, ISBN 978-88-7839-063-8) 365 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Robert Kiffman (Canadian priest, ≈), The implementation of canon law in Ontario regarding decent support for retired diocesan clergy, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 364 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). ▪

• Robert McCann, “Remuneration and honest sustenance for clerics in twentieth-century canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• John Hesch (American priest, ≈-1994), A Canonical Commentary on Selected Personnel Policies in the United States of America Regarding Decent Support of Diocesan Priests in Active Ministry, (CUA diss. 544, 1994) 323 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 54 (1994) 752-753.

• Jean-René Aubain (Haitian priest, 1955-), La rémunération des prêtres diocésains avec application en Haïti, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) xiv-208 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• István Rencsik ((Hungarian priest, ≈), Der Unterhalt des Priesters in der Neuen Gesetzgebung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3834, 1992) 154 pp (part).

• Innocent Ekumauche Okoh (Nigerian priest, ≈), The equitable sustenance of diocesan priests in the light of the Code of Canon Law and the norms of the Catholic Bishops' Conference of Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 87, 1991) xix-261 pp.

• Velasio de Paolis, “The maintenance of the clergy from the Council to the Code”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 668-697.

• Robert Kealy (American priest, ≈), Diocesan financial support: its history and canonical status, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3336, 1986) xix-406 pp. ▪ Kealy biograph.

• James Gurzynski, “Canon 281 § 3: a study concerning the ‘sustentatio’ and ‘remuneratio’ of permanent deacons in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• James Donlon (American priest, ≈), The Human Rights of Priests to Equitable Sustenance and to Mobility: An Evaluation of Canon Law from the Codex Juris Canonici to the Proposed Revision of the Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 510, 1984) 306 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 490-491.

• Salvatore Matano (American priest, 1946-), The relationship between bishop and priests as expressed in personnel policies governing priests of the Diocese of Providence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3112, 1983) x-380 pp. ▪ Matano biograph.

• Stanley Teixeira (≈, ≈), Personnel Policies: A Canonical Commentary on Selected Clergy Personnel Policies in the United States of America, (CUA diss. 503 (1981), 241 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 41 (1981) 507-509.

Other. Canon 281 is referenced in Canon 1274.

CIC 0282; clerical simplicity of life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0138. ≡ PO 16, 17. For § 2: 17-0143. PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0385 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Adolfo Zambon (Italian priest, 1965-), Il consiglio evangelico della povertà nel ministero e nella vita del presbitero diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4961, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-915-3) 400 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Pero Pranjic (Bosnia priest, 1954-), I chierici e i beni temporali specialmente nella dottrina del Vaticano II e nel nuovo Codice 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 84, 1990) xxii-92 pp (part). ▪ Pranjic biograph.

CIC 0283; residence obligation and vacation rights of clergy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0143. For § 2: PO 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0386 § 1. CCEO 392.

CIC 0284; clerical garb. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0136 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0387.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let., La cura (08 sep 1982), Communicationes 14 (1982) 114-115. ▪ Summary: The importance of clerical and religious garb as a witness. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), nota expl. O Diretório (22 oct 1994), Communicationes 27 (1995) 192-194. ▪ Summary: Bishops have authority to require compliance with norms on clerical garb. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0284, 0288, 0392.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 284 (01 nov 1999), here. ▪ Summary: US clerical dress is black suit and Roman collar, cassock at cleric's discretion. Cites: CIC 0284, 0288.

Scholarly works.

• Wolfgang Rothe (≈, ≈), Die außerliturgische Klerikerkleidung nach can. 284 CIC. Eine rechtsgeschichtliche, rechtssystematische und rechtskritische Untersuchung, (LMU diss. 68, 2014) 540 pp.

Other. Canon 284 is referenced in Canons 288, 669.

CIC 0285; clergy conduct. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0140. For § 2: 17-0139 § 1. For § 3: 17-0139 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0382. CCEO 383 n. 1. CCEO 385 § 3.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Clergy (Oddi), decl. Quidam Episcopi (08 mar 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 642-645. ▪ Summary: Elaboration on what types of clerical associations are appropriate (esp. those oriented toward priestly fraternity) and what types are not (esp. those oriented toward political activism). Cites: CIC (0275), (0278), (0285), (0287).

Scholarly works.

• Emmanuel Rukundo (Rwandan priest, 1959-), Le ministre ordonné et la politique: essai d'interprétation des canons 285 § 3 et 287 appliquée à la réalité socio-politique du Rwanda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 187, 1999) 347 pp. ▪ Pranjic biograph.

• Bernard Healey, “Exercising Civil Power: Clerics and Religious in Public Office: an examination of Canon 285 § 3”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Christopher Gaffney (English Redemptorist, 1946-), Priests, religious, and public office in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Claudia Barbre, "Clerics in public office: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

Other. Canon 285 is referenced in Canons 288, 672, 1042.

CIC 0286; clergy in business or trade. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0142.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0385 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Michele Sardella (Italian Franciscan, 1982-), De negotiationibus et mercatura: la proibizione per i chierici di svolgere attività affaristiche e commerciali nell'evoluzione della normativa canonica (Can. 286), (Antonianum diss. 165, 2016) 158 pp. ▪ Pranjic biograph.

Other. Canon 286 is referenced in Canons 288, 672, 1042. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0286.

CIC 0287; clergy and fostering of peace and harmony. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PO 6; GS 91-93. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0384.

Scholarly works.

• Louis Martin Rakotoarilala (≈ priest, 1972-), Engagement des clercs a maintenir la paix et la concorde dans la justice selon le canon 287 § 1 dans la perspective de l'exhortation apostolique Africae munus, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6523, 2016) 417 pp.

• Domingos Sequeira (Timor priest, 1967-), Os Presbíteros Diocesanos e o seu Envolvimento na Politica: Proibição e Excepção. Estudio Historico-Canonico-Teologico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5173, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-978-8) 384 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canon 287 is referenced in Canons 288, 672.

CIC 0288; permanent deacons exempted from several clerical obligations. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0289; clerics and candidates limitations regarding military service and civil functions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0121. 17-0141. For § 1: 17-0123.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0383 nn. 2, 3.

Scholarly works.

• Günter Assenmacher (German priest, 1952-), Klerus und Allgemeine Wehrpflicht: Studien zur Begründung der Exemtion der Geistlichen von der allgemeinen Wehrpflicht mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtslage und Diskussion in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3418, 1987) 349 pp. ▪ Assenmacher biograph.

Other. Canon 289 is referenced in Canon 672. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0289.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Loss of the clerical state, cc. 290-293.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Benjamin Phiri (Zambian priest, 1959-), Loss of the clerical state in the religious and diocesan priesthood, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) vii-77 pp (part). ▪ Phiri biograph.

• Michael Padazinski (American priest, ≈), Loss of the clerical state: a penalty or rescript?, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3798, 1999) iv-324 pp.

• Attilio Moroni, “Spunti sull’ordo sacer e le relative cause di invalidità nella nuova codificazione canonica”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 457-472.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0290; loss of clerical state. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-0211. 17 CIC 1993-1998. For 2°: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified). For 3°: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0394.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠.), doc. Da diversi anni (17 dec 2009), AAS 102 (2010) 57-58. ▪ Summary: Dismissal from the clerical state of Abp. Emmanuel Milingo. Cites: CIC 0292, 0976, 1044, 1394, 1382.

Scholarly works.

• Jerome Uyanguren Rosalinda (≈, ≈), The dismissal from the clerical state due to voluntary and illicit abandonment of the ministry according to the third special faculty of 18 april 2009, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3937, 2016) vii-215 xcc.

• Adrian Bell, “The Dismissal of a Priest from the Clerical State in Cases of Child Sexual Abuse: the only means of justice exercised by the Church authority according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Peter Gerard Magee (Scottish priest, ≈), Dispensation from the obligations of priestly celibacy: An interpretation of the case of those who should not have received priestly ordination according to Per Iitteras § 5a, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3512, 1988) xvii-397 pp.

• Gerald Chylko, “The procedures for the laicization of priests, 1917-1983”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Canon 290 n. 1 is referenced in Canon 291. ≡ See also 1983 CIC 1708-1712.

CIC 0291; dispensations from celibacy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0213 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0396.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), doc. "De modo procedendi in examine et resolutione petitionum quae dispensationem a caelibatu respiciunt" (14 oct 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 1132-1137. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD IX 92-99. Summary: Outlines process for dispensing secular and religious clerics from celibacy. Cites: CIC (0290), (0292), (1708), (1709).

Other. Canon 291 is referenced in Canons 87, 292.

CIC 0292; main consequences of loss of clerical state. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0213 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0395.

CIC 0293; readmission to clerical sate requires rescript of Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0212 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0398

Scholarly works.

• Michael Fernandes (≈ religious, ≈), Reinstatement of dispensed priests (c. 293), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3822, 2001) x-297.

• Peter Smith, “The status of a presbyter who is no longer a cleric”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Book II, Part 1, Title 4. Personal prelatures.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ut sit (28 nov 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 423-425. ▪ English, here. Summary: Establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Bishops (Baggio), decl. "De Praelatura Sanctae Crucis et Operis Dei" (23 aug 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 464-468. Summary: Additional norms on Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).

Scholarly works.

• Gabino Zavala, “A canonical analysis of the personal prelature Opus Dei”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Joseph Fox (American Dominican, 1948-), The Personal Prelature of the Second Vatican Council, (Angelicum, 1987) in 2 vols.

• Amadeo de Fuenmayor Champín, “Primatial Power and Personal Prelatures”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 309-318.

• Piero Marcuzzi, "Le prelature personali nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 129-138.

• Thomas Franciscus, “The personal prelature: an apostolic possibility for migrant farmworkers in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

• Joseph Fox, “The personal prelature: an institute of the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0294; description of personal prelature. Latine.

Source(s). PO 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0295; governance structure and rights of personal prelature. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0296; cooperation with lay persons. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Ciro Tammaro (Italian layman, 1970-), La posizione giuridica dei fedeli laici nelle prelature personali, (Antonianum diss. 133, 2004) 249 pp. ▪ Tammaro biograph.

CIC 0297; cooperation with local ordinaries. Latine.

Source(s). PO 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5. Associations of the Christian Faithful, cc. 298-329.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• Robert Oliver (American priest, 1960-), Developing Criteria of Ecclesiality for Associations of the Faithful, (CUA diss. 559, 2002) 403 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 62 (2002) 424-425.

• John Amos (American priest, ≈), Associations of the Christian Faithful in the 1983 Code of Canon law: A Canonical Analysis and Evaluation, (CUA diss. 516, 1986) 435 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 46 (1986) 665-666.

• Piero Bonnet, "Titulus V: De christifidelium consociationibus (cann. 298-329)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 71-111. ≡ Bonnet biograph.

• Piero Marcuzzi, "Le Associazioni dei fedeli nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 118-128.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 298-311.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Domenico Canzano (≈ layman, 1984-), Il Trattamento tributario delle associazioni private dei fedeli nello Stato italiano: il modello dell'Associazione Nazionale San Paolo Italia (A n. S. P. I. ), (Antonianum diss. 161, 2016) xxxix-89 pp.

• Antonio Ciudad Albertos (≈ priest, 1959-), Asociaciones públicas, asociaciones privadas: una distinción controvertida, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6386, 2015 (196 pp (part).

• Benjamin Sember (American priest, 1980-), The autonomy of a public association founded to become a religious institute, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6311, 2014) 393 pp. ▪ Sember biograph.

• Juan José Echeberria (Spanish Jesuit, ≈), Asunción de los consejos evangélicos en las asociaciones de fieles y movimientos eclesiales. Investigación teológico-canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3762, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-797-5) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Barbara Zadra (Italian laywoman, 1959-), I movimenti ecclesiali e i loro statuti, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 16, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-746-X) 200 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0298; description and delineation of activities of associations of the Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0685. ≡ CD 17, OT 2; GE 6, 8; AA 5-8, 11, 18, 19; PO 8. For § 2: 17-0684.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 298 is referenced in Canons 299, 327.

CIC 0299; establishment and nature of private associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: AA 19, 24. For § 2: 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0573 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Lawrence Jozwiak, “Marriage encounter as a private association of the Christian faithful”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0300; restriction on use of word 'Catholic' by associations. Latine.

Source(s). AA 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0301; establishment of certain associations of the faithful. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0686 § 1. ≡ AA 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0573 § 1. CCEO 0574.

Scholarly works.

• Luis Garza Medina (Mexican religious, 1958-), Significado de la expresión 'Nomine Ecclesiae' en el Código de Derecho Canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4457, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-784-5) 189 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canon 301 is referenced in Canon 299.

CIC 0302; definition of clerical associations. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0303; third orders. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0702.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Francisco de Juan Jiménez (≈ religious, ≈), La naturaleza canónica del movimiento Regnum Christi y su vínculo con la Congregación de los Legionarios de Cristo, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3881, 2009) ≈ pp.

• Sergio La Pegna (≈ religious, ≈), La partecipazione al carisma di un istituto religioso da parte di laici ed associazioni, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5197, 2004) 189 pp (part).

• Priamo Etzi, (≈ Franciscan, 1965-), L'Altius Moderamen del can. 303 CJC 1983 nell'organizzazione dell'Ordine Francescano Secolare, (Antonianum diss. 97, 1994) lvii-209 pp.

CIC 0304; all associations are to have statutes and suitable name. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0689 § 1. 17-0697. For § 2: 17-0688.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0576 § 1.

CIC 0305; all associations subject to various forms of vigilance. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0336 § 2. 17-0690 § 1. For § 2: 17-0394 § 1. 17-0690 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0577.

Other. Canon 305 is referenced in Canon 323.

CIC 0306; all members of of associations enjoy its benefits. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0692.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0307; enrollment in associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0694 § 1. For § 2: 17-0693 § 2. For § 3: 17-0693 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0578.

CIC 0308; members can be dismissed only in accord with law and statutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0696 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0581.

CIC 0309; administration within associations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0697 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0310; nature of and cooperation within private associations. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0311; religious associations should cooperate with diocesan. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Public associations of the faithful, cc. 312-320.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0312; various kinds and establishment of public associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1 n. 1: 17-0686 §§ 1, 2. For § 1 n. 2: 17-0686 §§ 1, 2. For § 1 n. 3: 17-0686 §§ 2, 4. For § 2: 17-0686 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0575 § 1 nn. 1, 3, and § 2,

Scholarly works.

• Juan Lisandro Scarabino (Argentine priest, 1981-), Las asociaciones internacionales de fieles (laicos). El derecho del fiel a asociarse y el derecho propio estatutario (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 20, 2016) 326 pp.

Other. Canon 312 is referenced in Canons 300, 313, 314, 316, 317, 318, 319, 322.

CIC 0313; public associations acting in the name of the Church. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0687. ≡ AA 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0314; authority over statutes of public associations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0689.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0576 § 2

CIC 0315; initiatives of public associations. Latine.

Source(s). AA 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0316; ineligibility for and dismissal from public associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0693 § 1. For § 2: 17-0696 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0580.

CIC 0317; confirmation of moderators and appointment of chaplains for public associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0698 § 1. For § 2: 17-0698 § 1. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0318; special trustee in a public association. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0698 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0319; administration of temporal goods in public associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0691 § 1. For § 2: 17-0691 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0582.

CIC 0320; suppression of public associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0699 § 2. For § 2: 17-0699 § 1. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0583 §§ 1, 2.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. Private associations of the Christian faithful, cc. 321-326.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0321; introduction to norms on private associations. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 321 is referenced in Canon 323.

CIC 0322; upon approval of statutes a private association can receive juridic personality by decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0100 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0323; private associations subject to vigilance or governance by ecclesiastical authority. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0336 § 2. 17-0690 § 1. For § 2: CD 17; AA 19.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0324; choice of moderators and spiritual advisors in private association. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: AA 19. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0325; administration of temporal goods in private association. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0326; cessation of private association and distribution of goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1515 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 4. Special norms for associations of the faithful, cc. 327-329.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Jean Ndorimana (Rwandan priest, ≈), Les associations privés de laïcs (cc. 327-329): une opportunité pastorale pour l'Eglise du Rwanda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 105, 1993) xiv-206 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0327; laity to hold in esteem certain kinds of associations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0686. ≡ LG 31; AA 2, 7, 19.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• María del Pilar Fiol Chimelis (Spanish ≈, ≈), Asociaciones de fieles con finalidad socio-temporal, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3865, 1992) 87 pp (part).

CIC 0328; lay associations to cooperate with each other. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0329; moderators of lay associations to see to lay formation. Latine.

Source(s). IM 15; LG 35; AA 4, 28-32; DH 14; AG 26; GS 43, 72.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2. Hierarchical Constitution of the Church, cc. 330-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1. Supreme Authority of the Church, 330-367.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. Roman Pontiff and College of Bishops, c. 330.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Catholic Teaching on Apostolic Succession" (1974), ITC Texts and Documents I: 93-104.

Scholarly works.

• Ştefãniţã Barbu, Between Theology and Politics: Deconstructing the Orthodox and the Roman Catholic Perspectives on Papal Primacy, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xxiv-96 pp.

• Jean Hamer, "I soggetti della suprema potestà nella Chiesa visione teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 139-149.

• Tarcisio Bertone, "I soggetti della suprema potesta nella Chiesa visione giuridica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 150-162.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0330; popes and bishops are united in a way similar to the unity of St. Peter and the Apostles. Latine.

Source(s). LG 22, Nota praevia explicitiva.

Parallel(s). CCEO 042.

Scholarly works.

• Alfredo Leite Soares (Portuguese priest, 1944-), A comunhão na consticuição hierárquica da Igreja: investigação teológico-canónica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3821, 1992) 507 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0330.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Roman Pontiff, cc. 331-335.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• George William (≈, ≈), A Comparative Study of the Schema Novissimum 1982 and the Code of Canon Law 1983: the options of John Paul II as universal legislator, (KU Leuven diss., 1998) 565 pp.

• Jeffrey Blangiardi, “The use of select papal titles in canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Patrick Granfield (American Benedictine, 1931-2014), The Limits of the Papacy: Authority and Autonomy in the Church (Crossroad, 1987) 207 pp. ▪ Review: P. Cogan, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 231-232.

▲ Special topic: The 'recognitio' of the Holy See, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0331; description of papal supremacy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0218. ≡ LG 18, 20, 22, 23, NEP 3, 4.; OE 3; UR 2; CD 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 043

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Nell'attuale momento [31 oct 1998], Communicationes 30 (1998) 207-216. ▪ English, here. Summary: Roman primacy. Cites: CIC 0749, 0781, 0782, 1404 / CCEO 0597, 1058.

Scholarly works.

• Alexander Cifuentes Castaño (≈ priest, ≈), Uno o dos sujetos de la suprema potestad en la iglesia?: investigación teológico-canónica del código de 1917 al código de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4510, 1998) 99 pp (part).

• Gregorio Pryszlak (≈, ≈), La presenza del Papa nelle chiese locali attraverso i suoi viaggi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 36, 1983) 95 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0331.

CIC 0332; acquisition and loss of papal power. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0219. ≡ CD 2. For § 2: 17-0185. 17-0186.

Parallel(s). CCEO 044

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), decl. Non solum (11 feb 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 239-240. ▪ English, here. Summary: Abdication of Benedict XVI. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• José Manuel Fernández (≈ priest, ≈), El sistema electivo del Romano Pontífice, origen de su autoridad suprema en el ordenamiento jurídico actual, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 12, 2009) 420 pp.

CIC 0333; papal power in regard to other bishops and particular Churches. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0218 § 2. ≡ LG 13, 18, 22, 27; CD 2, 8. For § 2: LG 13, 18, 22, 23, 27, NEP 3 ET 4; AG 22 For § 3: 17-0228 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 045.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠.), doc. "Summary of the finding of the apostolic visitation of Ireland" (≠.), AAS 104 (2012) 366-376. Summary: As titled, with emphasis on visitation as a fact-finding exercise, not governing. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State, doc. "Nota respiciens interventum pontificium quatenus graviora delicta" (12 nov 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 924-928 (English). ▪ Summary: Outlining scope of apostolic visitation of Ireland especially in regard to sexual of minors by clergy and religious. Cites: CIC ≠.

CIC 0334; description of those who assist to the Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0230. ≡ CD 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 046 § 1.

CIC 0335; provisions during vacancy of the Roman See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0241. 17-0436.

Parallel(s). CCEO 047.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. The College of Bishops, cc. 336-341.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), Hierarchica communio: significato della formula nella Lumen gentium, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2898, 1980) xix-653 pp. ▪ Ghirlanda biograph.

• James Harvey (American priest, 1949-), The jurisdiction of the episcopal college according to Gianvincenzo Bolgeni: An exposition in light of the teaching of Lumen gentium of the Second Vatican Council, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2890, 1980) 75 pp (part). ▪ Harvey biograph.

▲ Special topic: The Second Vatican Council, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0336; definition and power of the college of bishops. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0329 § 1. ≡ LG 20, 22, 23, NEP; CD 4, 44, 49; AG 38.

Parallel(s). CCEO 049.

• Mariano Faccani (≈, ≈), Collegio e collegialità episcopali: evoluzione dottrinale dal Sinodo dei vescovi dal 1969 al magistero di Giovanni Paolo II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3444, 1986) 67 pp (part).

• Giampietro Mazzoni (Italian priest, ≈), La collegialità episcopale: posizioni teologiche e giuridico-canoniche, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3026, 1981) 48 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0336.

CIC 0337; solemn and ordinary exercise of power by college and direction of the Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0228. ≡ LG 22, 25; CD 4. For § 2: LG 22; CD 4 For § 3: LG 22, NEP.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0050

CIC 0338; authority of Roman Pontiff over ecumenical council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0222 § 1. 17-0227. ≡ LG 22. For § 2: 17-0226. ≡ LG 22, NEP.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0051.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0338.

CIC 0339; participation in an ecumenical council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0223 § 1 n. 2 ET § 2. For § 2: 17-0223 § 1 n. 4. 17-0223 §§ 2, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0052.

CIC 0340; interruption of ecumenical council during vacancy in the Roman See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0229.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0053.

CIC 0341; necessity of consent and promulgation by Roman Pontiff for decrees of college of bishops. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0222 § 2. 2. 17-0227. ≡ LG 22. For § 2: LG 22, NEP.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0054.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0341.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2. Synod of Bishops, cc. 342-348.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Episcopalis communio (15 sep 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 1359-1378. Summary: Modifications of the nature and norms of the Synod of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0020, 0342, 0343, 0346, 0337, 0339 / CCEO 0045, 0046, 0050, 0052, 1502 / Apostolica sollicitudo (1965), Ordi Synodi (2006).

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), rescr. Sanctus Pater Benedictus XVI (29 sep 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 755-779. Summary: Promulgating particular law for the Synod of Bishops, replacing norms laid down in 1969 and 1971. Cites: CIC 0119, 0172, 0334, 0342-0348 / CCEO 0046, 0954, 0956

• CIV2, resp. ad dub. [re members of the Synod of Bishops] (13 jun 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 767. Summary: Specification on membership in synod. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Antonio Indelicato (≈, ≈), Il Sinodo dei Vescovi la collegialitá sospesa 1965-1985, (Mulino, 2008) 401 pp.

• Nikola Eterović, ed., Il Sinodo dei Vescovi 40 anni di storia, 1965-2005, (Lateran, 2005) 232 pp.

• François Dupré la Tour (French Benedictine, ≈), Le Synode des Évêques dans le Contexte de la Collégialité (Santa Croce Theology diss., 2002) 353 pp.

• Maurizio Bravi (Italian priest, 1962-), Il Sinodo dei Vescovi. Istituzione, fini e natura. Indagine teologico-giuridica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2, 1995, ISBN 978-88-7652-687-9) 400 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• John Johnson (American priest, 1949-), The Synod of Bishops: An Analysis of its Legal Development, (CUA diss. 518, 1986) 526 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 46 (1986) 666-667.

• John Doran (≈, ≈), Just autonomy and episcopal authority from the Second Vatican Council to the Ninth Ordinary Synod of Bishops, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 282 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Maurizio Bravi (Italian priest, 1962-), Il Sinodo dei Vescovi instituzione, fini, e natura (Gregoriana, 1995) 397 pp.

• Leon Kalenga Badikebele (Congolese priest, 1956-), Le 'Synodus Episcoporum' à la lumière du Concile Vatican II et du CIC 1983: application de certaines de ses recommandations dans le 'Projet pastoral' de l'épiscopat du Zaïre, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 94, 1992) xix-225 pp. ▪ Badikebele biograph.

▲Special topic: Individual Synods, here.

≡ Some synods a special Vademecum Synodi Episcoporum is prepared by the Secretary General.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0342; description of Synod of Bishops. Latine.

Source(s). LG 23. CD 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0342.

CIC 0343; Synod of Bishops generally a consultative body. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0344; authority of Roman Pontiff over Synod of Bishops. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0345; types of synodal sessions. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0346; membership of various sessions. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. de voce passive episcoporum (10 oct 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 1093. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Retired bishops can be elected to Synods. Cites: CIC 0346, 0402.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 62-63.

CIC 0347; expiration and suspension of authority of Synod of Bishops. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0348; key officers of Bishops. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 3. Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, cc. 349-359.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Snodgrass, “Cardinals: a textual analysis of changing legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0349; description of office of cardinal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0230.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI, m. p. Normas nonnullas (22 feb 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 253-257. ▪ English, here. Summary: Modifications to norms on papal conclaves. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Constitutione apostolica (11 jun 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 776-777. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Eliminates the possibility that, under Universi Dominici 75, a papal election could, under any circumstances, be decided by simple majority vote. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Universi Dominici gregis (22 feb 1996), AAS 88 (1996) 305-343. ▪ English, here. Summary: Norms for papal conclaves. Cites: CIC 0332, 0333, 0335, 0340, 0347, 0349, 1399, 1752 / CCEO 0044, 0047, 0053.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), Elenchus privilegiorum et facultatum S. R. E. Cardinalium in re liturgica et canonica (18 mar 1999), Communicationes 31 (1999) 11-13. ▪ Summary: List of privileges and faculties of cardinals of the Roman Church. Cites: CIC 0357, 0763, 0932, 0934, 0967, 0992, 1227, 1382, 1388.

Scholarly works.

• John Griffiths (American priest, ≈), Apostolic constitutions of the 20th century regulating election of the supreme pontiff and their historical foundations, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4549, 1998) iii-99 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0349 (election of the Roman Pontiff).

CIC 0350; orders within college of cardinals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0230 § 1. For § 2: 17-0231 § 2. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: 17-0236 § 4. For § 5: 17-0236 § 1. For § 6: 17-0236 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal. On 26 June 2018, Francis derogated from 1983 CIC 350 § 1.2 and 352 § 2.3, on-line here.

CIC 0351; authority of Roman Pontiff over selection and announcement of cardinals.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0232 § 1. For § 2: 17-0233 § 1. For § 3: 17-0233 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0352; dean of college of cardinals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0237 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal. On 26 June 2018, Francis derogated from 1983 CIC 350 § 1.2 and 352 § 2.3, on-line here.

CIC 0353; consistories. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0354; curial cardinals asked to submit resignation at age 75. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0355; special functions of dean after election of Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0239 § 2. For § 2: 17-0239 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0356; curial cardinals to reside in Rome. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0238.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0357; cardinals care for certain churches and exemption from episcopal authority. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0240 § 2. For § 2: 17-0239 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0358; cardinals representing pope has authority limited to that representation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0266.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0359; during vacancy in Apostolic See cardinals have authority only under special law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0241.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 4. Roman Curia, cc. 360-361.

▲ Special topic: Vatican City State, Supplement here.

▲ Special topic: International Theological Commission, Supplement here.

▲ Special topic: Pontifical Secret, Supplement here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Most ecclesiastical legislation governing the Roman Curia falls outside of the 1983 Code. For the first five years of life under the 1983 Code the Curia was largely governed by Pope Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Regimini Ecclesiae Univerae (15 aug 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 885-928, Latin, here. Since 1988, the Curia has been largely governed by Pope St. John Paul's document, Pastor bonus, cited below. Pastor bonus, however, has been modified in so many respects by John Paul II, Benedict XVI, and Francis, that it needs, and is expected, to be replaced by an entirely new set of provisions.

Scholarly works.

• Niccolò Del Re (Italian layman, 1914-2005), La Curia Romana Lineamenta Storico-Giuridici [1946], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1998) 705 pp. ▪ Reviews: E. Lodolini, Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato 33 (1973) 550-551; F. de Lasala, Gregorianum 81(2000) 196-197. Notes: 2° ed., 1952; 3° ed., 1970.

• Winfried Schulz, “Le Code de droit canonique et la réforme des organes administratifs centraux”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 443-456.

• Ireneusz Pekalski (Polish priest, 1950-), Evoluzione delle competenze delle Congregazioni della Curia Romana, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3044, 1982) 93 pp (part). ▪ Pekalski biograph.

• Joseph Feliu (Indian Jesuit, ≈), Congregaciones romanas: genésis y evolución hasta la constitución Sapienti consilio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2925, 1980) xix-61 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0360; description of the Roman Curia. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0262.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Humanum progressionem (17 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 968-972. ▪ Summary: Establishment of Dicastery for integral human development. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Sedula Mater (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 963-967. ▪ Summary: Establishment of Dicastery for Laity, Family, and Life. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), chirograph L’effettiva tutela (22 mar 2014), AAS 107 (2015) 562-563. ▪ Summary: Establishing the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-) chirograph Tra i suggerimenti (28 sep 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 875-876. Summary: Establishes a council of cardinals to assist the Roman Pontiff in governance and in reforming Pastor Bonus. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Ubicumque et semper (21 sep 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 788-792. ▪ English, here. Summary: Establishing Pontifical Council for New Evangelization. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Inde a Pontificatus Nostri (25 mar 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 549-552. ▪ English, here. Summary: Derogates from PB so as to unite the Pont. Council on Culture and the Pont. Council for Dialogue with Non-believers. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Europae Orientalis fidelium (15 jan 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 309-310. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Applies PB 21 to establish an interdicasterial commission for Russia. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m. p. Iusti iudices (28 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1258-1261. Summary: Norms for advocates and procurators working in the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Pastor Bonus (28 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 841-912. ▪ English, here. Summary: Reorganization of the Roman Curia, replacing Regimini (1967). Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Quo civium (21 nov 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1353-1355. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: General jurisdictional and operating norms of the tribunals of the Vatican City State. Cites: CIC 1401, 1404-1406, 1417, 1421-1426, 1454, (1732-1739).

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), Statuta Pontificiae Commissionis pro pupillis tuendis (29 apr 2015), AAS 107 (2015) 564-567 (Italian). Summary: As titled, norms for the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Youth. Cites: CIC 0116.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), Regolamento (23 dec 2010), Communicationes 43 (2011) 45-48. Summary: Provisions for the Commission for the Discipline of the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC 0054, 0055, 0056.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), resc. Il Santo Padre (07 feb 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 50. Summary: Modification of Art 126 of Regolamento of the Curia. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), doc. Integrazione del Regolamento Generale della Curia Romana (01 mar 2008) Communicationes 40 (2008) 81-82. Summary: Adds text to Regolamento Artt 49, 91. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), Regolamento della Camera Apostolica (3 mar 2007) Communicationes 40 (2008) 63-80. Summary: As titled. Cites: CIC ≠. / Universi (1996), Regolamento Generale (1999).

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. La nuova situazione (04 jan 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 65-66. ▪ Summary: Adjustments in dicasterial responsibilities in light of changing circumstances especially in Europe. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Il 4 febbraio 1992 (30 apr 1999), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 91 (1999) 629-699. ▪ Summary: Implementing Pastor Bonus 37, approving for a quinquennium the Regolamento Generale della Curia Romana. Cites: CIC 0276, 0333, 0663, 0719, 0739, (0833), 1405, 1732-1739 / CCEO 0045, 0369, 0427, 0473, 0538, 995-1005, 1060. / Pastor bonus (1988).

• Secretariat of State (≠.), rescr. In duobus Legum textibus mendae quaedam corriguntur (12 mai 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 588. ▪ Summary: Corrections to the text of Pastor Bonus (1988) and CCEO (1990). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. quo Ordinatio generalis Romanae Curiae foras datur (04 feb 1992), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 84 (1992) 201-253. ▪ Summary: The "Regolamento Generale", or general operating regulations, for the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC 0029, 0051, 0031, 0032, 0033, 0034, 0057, 0276, (0349), 0633, 0719, 0739 / CCEO 0081, 0369, 0427, 0473, 0538, 1518, 1519.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), Ordinatio ad exsequenda litteras apostolicas Iusti Iudiciis motu proprio datas (23 jul 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 225-229. Summary: Additional norms and procedures for advocates in Roman Curia. Cites: CIC (1445).

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), "Legge che approva l’ordinamento giudiziaro dello Stato della Città del Vaticano", (20 nov 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 174-178. Summary: Provisions for the organization of the judicial system of the Vatican City State. Cites: CIC 1405.

• Secretariat of State (Villot), rescr. Secreta continere (04 feb 1974), AAS 66 (1974) 89-92, reprinted in Communicationes 44 (2012) 9-12. Summary: Republication of papal norms on preservation of secrets. Cites: CIC 0008. Note: See Regolomento (1999) Art 36.

Scholarly works.

• Edna Ukpabi (Nigerian religious, ≈), The Role of the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life in the Life of Religious Institutes, (KU Leuven diss., 2012) 306 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Christian Onyems Okwuru (Nigerian religious, 1966-), The Responsibilities and Significance of the Congregatio Pro Clerics in the Life and Ministry of the Diocesan Clergy, (KU Leuven diss., 2011) 336 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Coraggio Vincenzo (≈, ≈), I pontifici consigli della curia romana: natura e prospettive, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) ix-100 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0360.

CIC 0361; scope of terms "Apostolic See" and "Holy See". Latine.

Source(s). 17-0007.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0048.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 5. Legates of the Roman Pontiff, cc. 362-367.

► Special topics: Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and various political entities, here.

Comment: See also CIC 0003.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Tharcicio Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ▪ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).

Scholarly works.

• Yves Kingata (≈, ≈), Das päpstliche Gesandtschaftswesen und die Nuntiatur in der Demokratischen Republik Kongo. Zugleich ein Beitrag zum Staat-Kirche-Verhältnis in der Demokratischen Republik Kongo, (LMU diss. 66, 2013) 412 pp.

• Damiano Ruben Elmisi Ilari (Italian priest, 1967-), La diplomazia ecclesiastica tra teologia e diritto internazionale: una rilettura teologica della missione diplomatica pontificia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6231, 2013) 214 pp.

• Giuseppe Pendinelli (Italian priest, ≈), La dimensione pastorale del rappresentante pontificio nel magistero del beato Giovanni Paolo II, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3891, 2011) 279 pp.

• Dariusz Zielonka (Polish/American priest, 1968-), The Influence of the Second Vatican Council on the Function of Papal Legates. Comparative Analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law and Selected Special Faculties, (CUA diss. 577, 2013) 309 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 74 (2014) 401-402.

• Enrico Giarnieri (≈, ≈), I rappresentanti del pontefice nell'esperienza giuridica della comunità internazionale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3858, 2006) 80 pp (part).

• José Fernando Mejía Yáñez (Mexican priest, 1955-), Las relaciones Iglesia católica-Estado méxicano en la actualidad, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 191, 2000) 281 pp.

• Angelo Accattino (Italian priest, 1966-), La legazione pontificia come partecipazione alla dimensione sacramentale della Chiesa, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3799, 1999) 240 pp. ▪ Accattino biograph.

• Johannes Salzl (Austrian priest, ≈), La sovranità territoriale della Santa Sede e la precedenza diplomatica, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3793, 1998) 102 pp (part).

• Nicodème A. Barrigah-Benissan (Togolese priest, 1963-), La diplomatie pontificale au service de la liberté de religion, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 156, 1997) xii-293 pp. ▪ Barrigah-Benissan biograph.

• Paul Nyaga (Cameroon priest, ≈), La paix comme droit humain fondamental: réflexions sur les problèmes de la paix et de la guerre à la lumière du Magistère (1878-1992) et de la diplomatie ecclésiastique pour une éthique politique des relations internationales, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 116, 1994) xi-304 pp.

• Pier Giorgio Micchiardi (Italian priest, 1942-), Le relazioni tra chiesa e società civile nel pensiero e nell'opera del Cardinale Caillo Tarquini, s. j. (1810-1874), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3641, 1990) 90 pp (part). ▪ Micchiardi biograph.

• Geoffrey Robinson, “Papal Representatives in the Context of Collegiality”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 481-495.

• Louis Marini, “The apostolic delegate: his role in ecclesiastical law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0362; Roman Pontiff and international relations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0265.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Washington (≈ priest, ≈), The immunity of the Roman Pontiff in international law: a potential challenge for canon law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3939, 2016) 294 xcc.

CIC 0363; general functions of papal legates, delegates, and observers. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Brian Udaigwe (Cameroon priest, 1964-), The office of the Papal Legate according to c. 363 § 1: an assistance to Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 118, 1994) xii-266 pp. ▪ Udaigwe biograph.

CIC 0364; principal ecclesiastical functions of papal legates. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0267. 17-0269. ≡ CD 8A; GS 77

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0365; principal political functions of papal legates. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0267 § 1 ≡ GS 76. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0366; relations between papal legates and local Churches. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0269 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0367; cessation of functions of papal legate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0269.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2. Particular Churches and their groupings, cc. 368-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1. Particular Churches and their authority, cc. 368-430.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 1. Particular Churches, cc. 368-374.

Note: Except where specified otherwise (see, e. g., 1983 CIC 435-438), canonical provisions applying to bishops and dioceses also apply to archbishops and archdioceses.

▲ Special topic: Anglican-use ordinariates, Supplement here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Georges Kalenga Masuka (Congolese priest, ≈), Implantation et entracinement des églises d'Afrique et leurs structures hierarchiques à la lumière du droit canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) xii-230 pp.

• Ivan Žužek, “The ‘Ecclesiae sui iuris’ in the revision of canon law, ” in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 288-304.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda, “Universal church, particular church, and local church and the Second Vatican Council, and in the new Code of Canon Law”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 233-271.

• Roch Pagé, “Note sur la terminologie employée par le Code de droit canonique de 1983 pour parler de l’Église”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 271-274.

• Ernest Caparros, “Les fidèles dans l’Église locale”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 787-817.

• Filippo Giannini, "La Chiesa particolare e gli organismi de partecipazione", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 178-191.

• Mario Midali, "La Chiesa particolare prospettiva teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 163-177.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0368; definition of particular Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0215. ≡ LG 13, 23, 26.; CD 11; AG 19.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 368 is referenced in Canons 134, 381.

CIC 0369; the arch/diocese. Latine.

Source(s). SC 41; LG 25, 26, 28; CD 11; PO 4, 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 177 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Francisco Quiroz Carrillo (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), El presbiterio en la estructura orgánica de la Iglesia particular. Estudio teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 139, 2004) lviii-84 pp (part).

• Robert Coleman (American priest, ≈), Canon 369: the definition of a Diocese in the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4003, 1994) xii-91 pp. ▪ Coleman biograph.

• Gian Giacomo Sarzi Sartori (Italian priest, 1959-), Il ministero dei presbiteri: ricerca sul Vaticano II quale fonte di disciplina ecclesiale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3911, 1993) 134 pp (part). ▪ Sarzi biograph.

• Paige Blakely, “The notion of ‘presbyterium’ in Vatican II: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Zenon Jarzabek (≈ priest, ≈), La relazione vescovo-presbitero nel Concilio Vaticano II fonte del nuovo codice, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3622, 1990) 114 pp (part).

• Ronald Licari (American Benedictine, 1948-), The diocese as a particular church according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 282 mf.

• Joseph Paul Iyamah (≈ priest, 1967), Juridical understanding of priests as cooperators of the bishops (Can. 369), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5869, 1989) 102 pp (part).

CIC 0370; territorial prelature or abbacy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified). For § 2: 17-0293 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0311 § 1. CCEO 0312.

Scholarly works.

• Simone Giampieri (Italian Franciscan, 1975-), L'Applicazione dell'istituto giuridico della Prelatura territtoriale alla Santa Casa di Loreto, (Antonianum diss. 163, 2014) xxvi-90 pp.

CIC 0371; apostolic vicariate, prefecture, and administration. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0311 § 1. CCEO 0312.

Scholarly works.

• Cecilio Julian Bruel Rotor (≈ priest, ≈), An analysis of the permanent established Apostolic administrations: (in the light of the 1983 CIC and others documents): a pastoral juridical structure in a politically difficult situation, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3824, 1998) ≈ pp.

CIC 0372; distinguished by its two paragraphs, to wit:

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0216. ≡ CD 22. For § 2: OE 4; CD 23, 43.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0372.

▲ Canon 372 § 1, territorial particular Churches. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works.

• Kaname Peter Yasuhisa (≈, ≈), Il criterio della territorialità e la costituzione di una Chiesa particolare alla luce del fenomeno odierno della mobilità umana, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 259 pp.

• Teodoro León Muñoz (≈ priest, ≈), La territorialidad de la diócesis y de la parroquia: significado teológico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4861, 2000) 285 pp.

▲ Canon 372 § 2, personal particular Churches. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works.

• Torbjorn Olsen (Norweigian priest, 1953-), Die Natur des Militärordinariats: eine geschichtlich-juridische Untersuchung mit Blick auf die Apostolische Konstitution Spirituali Militum Curae, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4570, 1997) 560 pp. ▪ Olsen biograph.

• Dwight Whitt (American Dominican, ≈), The Personal Particular Church from the Antepreparatory Stage of the Second Vatican Council to Canon 372 § 2 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Its Application to American Roman Catholics of African Ancestry, (CUA diss. 549, 1996) 995 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 923-924.

• Reginald Whitt, “Personal particular churches in the antepreparatory stage of the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 0373; establishment of particular Church reserved to Apostolic See, conferral of juridic personality. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0100 § 1. 17-0215 § 1. ≡ LG 22; CD 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0177 § 2

CIC 0374; parishes required in particular Churches, vicariates optional. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0216 §§ 1, 2, 3. For § 2: 17-0217

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2. Bishops, cc. 375-411.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores gregis (16 oct 2003), AAS 96 (2004) 825-924. ▪ English, here. Summary: Papal reflections on the role of bishops on the Church. Cites: CIC 0204, 0208, 0212, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0343, 0369, 0375, 0381, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0399, 0400, 0437, 0441, 0443, 0447, 0450, 0455, 0459, 0747, 0749, 0753, 1051 / CCEO 0007, 0011, 0015, 0042, 0043, 0045, 0049, 0050, 0076, 0077, 0110, 0140, 0141, 0142, 0143, 0149, 0150, 0165, 0177, 0178, 0196, 0197, 0206, 0208, 0235-0242, 0322, 0595, 0597, 0600, 1062.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (≠.), doc. Apostolorum successores (24 jan 2004), (LEV, 2004) 301 pp. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, Directory for the Pastoral Ministry of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0013, 0050, 0051, 0057, 0065, 0067, 0087, 0088, 0090, 0118, 0119, 0127, 0131, 0135, 0136, 0138, 0139, 0146, 0149, 0151, 0157, 0167, 0174, 0176, 0189, 0190, 0190, 0191, 0192, 0193, 0194, 0195, 0204, 0206, 0207, 0208, 0211, 0212, 0215, 0216, 0271, 0281, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0236, 0237, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0252, 0257, 0258, 0259, 0271, 0272, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0285, 0287, 0288, 0283, 0285, 0290, 0292, 0299, 0301, 0305, 0312, 0314, 0317, 0329, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0339, 0346, 0363, 0368, 0369, 0370, 0371, 0374, 0377, 0381, 0382, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0389, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0391, 0392, 0395, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0400, 0401, 0402, 0403, 0404, 0406, 0409, 0411, 0413, 0416, 0417, 0418, 0419, 0421, 0422, 0423, 0425, 0426, 0427, 0428, 0429, 0430, 0431, 0433, 0436, 0439, 0440, 0443, 0445, 0450, 0451, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0469, 0470, 0473, 0475, 0476, 0478, 0480, 0482, 0483, 0484, 0461, 0463, 0483, 0485, 0490, 0492, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0503, 0504, 0505, 0506, 0507, 0508, 0509, 0511, 0512, 0512, 0514, 0515, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0519, 0520, 0521, 0522, 0524, 0525, 0528, 0529, 0530, 0531, 0533, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0548, 0552, 0553, 0554, 0555, 0567, 0574, 0579, 0586, 0591, 0594, 0603, 0604, 0605, 0607, 0609, 0612, 0615, 0616, 0628, 0630, 0637, 0673, 0679, 0678, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0707, 0713, 0732, 0733, 0738, 0747, 0753, 0755, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0768, 0770, 0771, 0772, 0774, 0775, 0776, 0777, 0780, 0784, 0785, 0788, 0801, 0802, 0804, 0806, 0809, 0810, 0812, 0813, 0815, 0816, 0818, 0819, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0830, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0851, 0858, 0861, 0879, 0882, 0884, 0886, 0888, 0889, 0891, 0895, 0905, 0914, 0932, 0933, 0934, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 0962, 0964, 0967, 0978, 0986, 0995, 1108, 1012, 1013, 1015, 1018, 1031, 1032, 1052, 1063, 1112, 1121, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1182, 1188, 1206, 1210, 1215, 1220, 1222, 1223, 1225, 1227, 1236, 1241, 1242, 1247, 1248, 1261, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1271, 1274, 1276, 1277, 1280, 1281, 1282, 1283, 1284, 1286, 1287, 1290, 1292, 1295, 1297, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1304, 1305, 1310, 1333, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1355, 1370, 1405, 1420, 1421, 1423, 1424, 1428, 1430, 1432, 1435, 1446, 1558, 1717, 1718, 1720, 1721, 1734, 1737, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747, 1748, 1749, 1750, 1751, 1752 / CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Peter Jianmin Zhao (Chinese priest, ≈), The Elaboration of the Decree Christus Dominus into the 1983 Code of Canon Law and their Contextualization in China, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 406 pp. ▪ Zhao biograph.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 1. Bishops in general, cc. 375-380.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Francesco Viscome (Italian priest, 1967-), Origine ed esercizio della potestà dei vescovi dal Vaticano I al Vaticano II. Contesto teologico-canonico del magistero dei 'recenti Pontefici' (Nota Explicativa Praevia 2), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4419, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-768-5) 274 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Basil Chukwudi Osuigwe (Nigerian ≈, ≈), Shared responsibility of bishops in building up the local Church in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 73, 1988) xv-179 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0375; basic description of bishop. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0329 § 1. ≡ LG 19, 20; CD 2 For § 2: LG 21, NEP 2; CD 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0376; diocesan and titular bishops. Latine.

Source(s). CD passim.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0178. CCEO 0179.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Anslow, “The Juridical and Theological Position of Titular Bishops according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

CIC 0377; selection of bishops. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0329 §§ 2, 3. 17-0332 § 1. ≡ CD 20. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. 17- For § 4: CD 26. For § 5: CD 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0181 § 2

Scholarly works.

• Mykhaylo Tkhorovskyy (Ukrainian priest, 1978-), Procedura per la nomina dei Vescovi. Evoluzione dal Codice del 1917 al Codice del 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 67, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7839-013-3) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: A. McCormack, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.

• Junyan He, “Episcopal selection in China”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2001).

• David Berberian, “The role of the pontifical legate in the selection of bishops in the postconciliar period”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• James Pereda, “The selection of bishops in Spain since 1941”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0377.

CIC 0378; qualifications for candidates for bishop. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0331 §§ 1, 2. ≡ LG 21, 23, 25. For § 2: 17-0331 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0180.

CIC 0379; priest to receive episcopal consecration within 3 months. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0333.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0188 § 1.

CIC 0380; profession of faith, oath of fidelity by one becoming bishop. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0332 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0187 § 1.

The profession of faith to be tendered by bishops begins with the words "Ego ___ electus ___" and is otherwise that same oath promulgated by CDF in 1998 and available here. The oath of fidelity to be tendered by bishops, a distinct document, is provided here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 2. Diocesan bishops, cc. 381-402.

Note: Except where specified otherwise (see, e. g., 1983 CIC 435-438), canonical provisions applying to bishops and dioceses also apply to archbishops and archdioceses.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Particular. National Conference of Catholic Bishops, A Manual for Bishops Rights and Responsibilities of Diocesan Bishops in the Revised Code of Canon Law [1983], rev. ed., (NCCB, 1992) 84 pp. Summary: As titled, basic identification of hundreds of canons calling for episcopal attention. Cites: CIC passim.

Scholarly works.

• Araceli Martínez González (≈, 1969-), Il ‘coniugium spirituale’ tra vescovo e Chiesa nel secondo millennio: lettura comprensiva storico-canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6497, 2016) 75 pp (part).

• Emmanuel Patrisio Jada (Sudanese priest, 1961-), The pastoral ministry of the diocesan bishop, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-112 pp (part). ▪ Jada biograph.

• Mauricio Landra (Argentine priest, ≈), La aplicación del Principio de subsidiariedad como un criterio de buen gobierno del Obispo diocesano, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 9, 2007) 299 pp. ▪ Review: P. Brown, Jurist 70 (2010) 505-506.

• Peter Kooloos, “The Ecclesiastical Offices of the Parish Priest and the Diocesan Bishop According to the 1983 Code: a comparative study”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Winfried Aymans, “Die Leitung der Teilkirche”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 595-605.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0381; basic description of bishop's governing power. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0334 § 1. ≡ LG 27; CD 8. For § 2: 17-0215 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0178.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Imparare (12 feb 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 379-381 (Italian text) ▪ Summary: Provisions for submission of resignation based on age (75 years) by prelates in direct papal service. Cites: CIC 0189, 0367, 0381.

≡ CCEO 0313, 0970.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Come una madre (04 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 715-717. ▪ English trans. here. Summary: Factors warranting and procedures to be followed in removing diocesan bishops or eparchs from office. Cites: CIC 0193, 0368 / CCEO 0313. CCEO 0975.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), "The personal power of governance of the diocesan bishop" (15 oct 1987), Communicationes 20 (1988) 288-310. Summary: As titled, with use of legislative history, notes bishop's power is sacred, complete, and to exercised in communion, examines three-fold division of governing power, and looks at problems related to dispensation and delegation of power. Cites: CIC 0017, 0023, 0026, 0030, 0036, 0076, 0077, 0085, 0086, 0087, 0088, 0089, 0090, 0092, 0094, 0127, 0134, 0135, 0137, 0204, 0205, 0208, 0209, 0221, 0242, 0290, 0134, 0135, 0137, 0225, 0272, 0331, 0333, 0371, 0375, 0379, 0380, 0381, 0382, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0466, 0472, 0473, 0476, 0480, 0495, 0502, 0511, 0515, 0805, 0905, 1014, 1018, 1031, 1047, 1078, 1079, 1117, 1127, 1165, 1263, 1277, 1732-1739, 1734, 1742, 1750.

Scholarly works.

• Fredrik Hansen (Norwegian priest, 1979-), The Unity and Threefold Expression of the 'Potestas Regiminis' of the Diocesan Bishop – Cann. 381 § 1 and 391, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 97, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-276-2) 238 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Josephat Ekor (≈, ≈), Participation in the legislative authority of the bishop: an investigation into the diocesan synod as a source of communion in the particular Church, (Angelicum doctoral diss., 3896, 2011) xv-214 pp. ▪

• Anthony Bawyn (American priest, ≈), Discovering the Administrative Power Belonging to the Diocesan Bishop the use and implications of power and governing in Book II and Book I of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven diss., 2000) 359 pp.

• Jasson Antonio Rodas Ortega (≈, ≈), De cómo gobernar rectamente la diócesis de acuerdo con el Codex Iuris Canonici de 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3807, 2000) ≈ pp.

• Salvarajan Dasan (Indian priest, 1970-), The Autonomy of the Diocesan Bishop: the 'Omnis Potestas' and its restrictions according to the 1983 Code, (KU Leuven diss., 2000) 329. ▪ Dasan biograph.

• Maloko-Mana Bafuidinsoni (Congolese Jesuit, 1962-), Le munus regendi de l'évêque diocésain comme munus patris et pastoris selon le Concile Vatican II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 33, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-820-0) 280 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Atadana Joseph Ayeridaga (≈ priest, ≈), The diocesan Bishop as the chief administrator of a particular church: with particular reference to Ghana, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 119, 1995) viii-136 pp (part).

• Joseph Johnson (≈, ≈), The power of governance of the diocesan bishops in the Latin and Oriental Codes: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 101, 1993) xii-110 pp (part).

• Ronald Bowers (American priest, ≈), Episcopal Power of Governance in the Diocesan Church: From the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the Present, (CUA diss. 535, 1990) 364 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 653-654.

Other. Canon 381 is referenced in Canons 134, 706. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0381.

CIC 0382; taking possession of a diocese. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0334 § 2. 2. CD 26. For § 2: 17-0333. For § 3: 17-0334 § 3. For § 4: SC 41

Parallel(s). CCEO 0188 § 2. CCEO 0189.

Scholarly works.

• Jean-Robert Kikbanda Mavita (Congolese priest, 1963-), La prise de possession canonique et l’exercice de l’office de l’évêque diocésain. Étude du canon 382 § 1 et de ses incidences juridiques, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 228 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0383; pastoral care for various groups. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 16, 18. For § 2: 23-3. For § 3: LG 27; CD 16. For § 4: CD 11, 16.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0192 §§ 1, 2, 3. CCEO 0193 § 2. CCEO 0678 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• George Oonnoonny (Indian priest, 1959-), Pastoral care of Eastern Catholic faithful residing outside their historical territory with particular reference to the United States and Canada, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 318 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Benyamin Bria, “The competence of bishops in ecumenism in light of Canons 383 § 3 and 755 § 2 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Stephen Frost, “Pastoral care of the diocesan bishop for the migrant (Canon 383 § 1)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0384; bishop's solicitude toward priests. Latine.

Source(s). LG 28; CD 16; PO 20, 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0192 §§ 4, 5.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (≠.), nota "Elementi per configurare l'ambito di responsabilità del Vescovo diocesano nei riguardi dei presbyteri incardinati nella propria diocesi e che esercitano nella medesima il loro ministerio" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 33-38. ▪ Summary: As titled, overview of responsibility of bishops for priests of or working in their dioceses. Cites: CIC 0265, 0266, 0273, 0274, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0381, 0384, 0392, 0393, 0396, 0397, 1312, 1321, 1329, 1341 / CCEO 0190, 0192, 0193, 0201, 02050357, 0358, 0370, 0371, 0372, 0374, 0390, 0392, 1414, 1417.

Particular. NCCB [Joseph Fichter], The Health of American Catholic Priests: a Report and Study, (NCCB, 1985) 98 pp.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Morgan (English ≈, ≈), The Legitimate Expectation of Diocesan Clerics of their diocesan bishop in the light of the CIC 384 viewed from the Common Law Tradition, (KU Leuven diss., 2016) ≈ pp. ▪ Overview here. Monograph: id., Father and Brothers: The Legitimate Expectation of Diocesan Clerics in the Light of Canon 384 of the Code of Canon Law (Peeters, 2018) lxiv-817 pp.

• Remigiusz Blaszkowski (Polish priest, 1977-), The solicitude of the diocesan bishop for his presbyter, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3924, 2015) 250 xcc.

• Jonathan Redvers Harris, The Bishop-Priest Relationship in a Secular Age, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) vi-51 pp.

• John Duarte (≈, ≈), The Diocesan Bishop’s Solicitude for the Intellectual Life of Diocesan Priests, (CUA diss. 547, 1996), 302 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 921.

• Riccardo Gnieri (Myanmar priest, ≈), Bishop-priest relationship: relations and collaboration between bishop and diocesan clergy in their pastoral ministry according to Canon 384, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 115, 1993) x-113 pp (part).

• Scott Duarte, “The origin, development, and constitutive elements of Canon 384: the diocesan bishop’s special solicitude for presbyters”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Paige Blakely, “The notion of ‘presbyterium’ in Vatican II: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0384.

CIC 0385; bishop's responsibility foster clerical and religious vocations. Latine.

Source(s). LG 27; CD 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0195.

CIC 0386; bishop as preacher and teacher. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0336 § 2. 17-1327 § 1. ≡ LG 25; CD 13, 14. For § 2: 17-0336 § 2. ≡ LG 23; GE10; GS 62.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0196.

Scholarly works.

• Marcelo Gidi Thumala (Chilean Jesuit, ≈), El obispo diocesano como moderador de todo el ministerio de la palabra en la Iglesia: normativa de la moderación como "lugar teológico" de comunión en la misión: la doctrina conciliar, canónica y sinodal, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5707, 2007) 194 pp (part).

• Thomas Gullickson (American priest, 1950-), The diocesan bishop: moderator and of the ministry of the word. A comparative study of Tridentine legislation and the 1983 Code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3269, 1985) 300 pp. ▪ Gullickson biograph.

• Paul Bouchard, "The bishop as 'authentic teacher': a study of the competence of the diocesan bishop in the area of catechesis according to the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici in light of the Second Vatican Council and post-conciliar developments", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Joseph Tobin (Australian priest, ≈), The teaching office of the diocesan bishop, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1983) 254 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Edward Arnister, “The personal role of the bishop as preacher: canonical legislation from Trent to Vatican Council II”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0386.

CIC 0387; bishop as sanctifier. Latine.

Source(s). LG 26, 27, 41; CD 15, 16.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0197.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Condon (≈, ≈), The Sanctifying Function of the Diocesan Bishop Especially in Relationship with Pastors: a Canonical Analysis of Liturgical Developments with Special Reference to the Eucharist, (CUA diss. 567, 2009) 902 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 812-813.

• David Walkowiak (American priest, 1963-), The Diocesan Bishop and the Munus Sanctificandi: A Study of Its Legal Development, (CUA diss. 520, 1987) 338 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 584-585. ≡ Walkowiak biograph.

CIC 0388; bishops obligation for the "Mass for the people". Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0339 § 1. For § 2: 17-0339 § 4. For § 3: 17-0339 § 5. For § 4: 17-0339 § 6.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0198.

CIC 0389; bishops to preside at Masses frequently. Latine.

Source(s). SC 41; LG 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0199 § 3.

CIC 0390; bishop has right to perform pontifical functions in diocese. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0337 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0200.

CIC 0391; types of power of the bishop. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0335 § 1. ≡ LG 27. For § 2: 17-0362. (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified). ≡ CD 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0191.

Scholarly works.

• Fredrik Hansen (Norwegian priest, 1979-), The Unity and Threefold Expression of the 'Potestas Regiminis' of the Diocesan Bishop – Cann. 381 § 1 and 391, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 97, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-276-2) 238 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Pietro Amenta (Italian priest, 1962-), Partecipazione alla potestà legislativa del Vescovo. Indagine teologico-giuridica su chiesa particolare e sinodo diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 8, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-719-2) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0392; bishop to enforce and be vigilant about ecclesiastical laws. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0336 § 1. ≡ LG 23; CD 16. For § 2: 17-0336 § 2. ≡ LG 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0201.

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Arshad (Pakistani priest, 1964-), The responsibility of a diocesan bishop in defending the unity of the universal church according to c. 392, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 183, 1999) 98 pp (part). ▪ Arshad biograph.

CIC 0393; juridic competence of bishop. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0190.

Scholarly works.

• Cosmas Archibong, “The Juridic Competence of a Diocesan Bishop in the 1917 and 1983 Codes: a comparative study”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1999).

CIC 0394; bishop to encourage exercise of the apostolate. Latine.

Source(s). CD 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0203.

CIC 0395; obligation of residence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0338.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0204.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), nota expl. "Obbligo del vescovo di resiedere in diocesi" (12 sep 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 182-186. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Discussion of some causes that justify a bishop being outside of his diocese. Cites: CIC 0006, 0533, 0375, 0381, 0395.

CIC 0396; episcopal visitation of diocese. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0343.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0205 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Gregory Smith (Canadian priest, ≈), The Canonical Visitation of Parishes. History, Law and Contemporary Concerns, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 80, 2008, ISBN 978-88-7839-123-9) 366 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Walter Hurley, "Episcopal visitation of the diocese", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0397; bishop has right of visitation regarding sacred places and religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0344 § 1. For § 2: 17-0342 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0205 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0398; bishop's visitation to be completed, but not in way burdensome to others. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0346.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0399; quinquennial report. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0340 § 1. For § 2: 17-0340 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0206 § 2.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (≠ ), Form for the Quinquennial Report [1982], (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 2010) 25 pp. ▪ Summary: Directions to bishops and staff on how to prepare quinquennial reports, replaces directions issued in 1982. Cites: CIC 0395, 0399, 0511, 0517, 0526, 0791, 1063, 1262, 1263, 1271, 1274, 1742 / Directory on Ecumenism (1993).

CIC 0400; the 'ad limina' visit. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0341 § 1. For § 2: 17-0342. For § 3: 17-0299.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0208. § 2

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), doc. La visita (29 jun 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 156-165. Summary: Spiritual and practical parameters and preparation for the 'ad limina' visit, but applicable to bishops who report to Cong. for Bishops only. Cites: CIC 0399, 0400.

CIC 0401; episcopal resignation. Latine.

Source(s). CD 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0210

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. ▪ Summary: Specification of process for and consequences of resignation of bishops and cardinals from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411 / CCEO 0313.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), doc. In vita Ecclesiae (31 oct 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 167-168. Summary: Norms in regard to bishops who have ceased from office. Cites: CIC 0336, 0337, 0339, 0367, 0401, 0402

Scholarly works.

• Andrea Gaetano Muscarella (≈ priest, 1976-), La rinuncia "sollecitata" all'ufficio episcopale diocesano (can. 401 § 2): il caso storico della rinuncia di monsignor Ignazio Zuccaro (1839-1913) al governo pastorale della diocesi di Caltanissetta, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6426, 2015) 427 pp.

Other. Canon 401 is referenced in Canon 411.

CIC 0402; status of and care of retired bishops. Latine.

Source(s). CD 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0062. CCEO 0211.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. ▪ Summary: Provisions guiding the resignation of bishops from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411 / CCEO 0210, 0211, 0218, 0313.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. de voce passiva episcoporum (10 oct 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 1093. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Retired bishops can be elected to Synods. Cites: CIC 0346, 0402.

Other. Canon 402 is referenced in Canon 411

▲ Special topic: Bishops' relations with religious.

Scholarly works.

• John Doran (≈, ≈), Just autonomy of religious institutes and episcopal authority from the Second Vatican Council to the Ninth Ordinary Synod of Bishops on Consecrated Life, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 282 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Benoît Malvaux (Belgian Jesuit, 1960-), Les relations entre évêques diocésains et instituts religieux cléricaux du droit pontifical: réflexions à la lumière du Synode sur la vie consacrée, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996) 251 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Patricia Hannan (New Zealand Dominican, ≈), The apostolate of women religious in the particular church since the Second Vatican Council: juridical relationships with bishops according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 377 mf.

▲ Special topic: Charitable outreach of bishops.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Intima Ecclesiae [on ecclesial charitable operations] (11 nov 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 996-1004. ▪ English, here. Summary: Explains and somewhat broadens canonical authority bishops over charitable projects operating in his diocese. Cites: CIC 0095, 0134, 0215, 0222, 0300, 0312, 0317, 0323, 0324, 0394, 1265, 1266, 1267, 1274, 1300, 1303 / CCEO 0018, 0025, 0026, 0203, 0575, 0987, 1014, 1015, 1016, 1021, 1024, 1047.

Dicasterial.

• Ignatio Arrieta (PCLT), expl. art. de m. p. Intima Ecclesiae [02 dec 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 450-455. Summary: Background to and overview of Intima (2011). Cites: CIC 0129, 0312, 0322, 0394 / CCEO 0203, 0575.

Scholarly works.

• Francesco Spagnesi (Italian priest, 1981-), Il diritto a servizio delle opere di carità. Il motu proprio Intima Ecclesiae natur: aspetti giuridici e pastorali della Misericordia di Prato (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3929, 2016) 404 pp.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3. Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops, cc. 403-411.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• William Connell, “Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0403; description of auxiliaries, auxiliaries with special faculties, and coadjutors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0350 § 3. ≡ CD 25, 26. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0350 §§ 1, 2. ≡ CD 25.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0212.

Other. Canon 403 is referenced in Canons 405, 406, 407.

CIC 0404; how auxiliaries and coadjutors take office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0353 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0353 § 1. For § 3: 17-0353 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0214.

CIC 0405; sources and descriptions of authority of auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0351. ≡ CD 25, 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0213 §§ 1, 3. CCEO 0215 § 1.

CIC 0406; auxiliaries and coadjutors as vicars general or episcopal vicars. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0351 § 3. ≡ CD 26. For § 2: CD 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0215 § 1, 2.

Other. Canon 406 is referenced in Canons 477, 481.

CIC 0407; consultation among bishops in a diocese. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 26. For § 2: CD 26. For § 3: CD 25.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0215 §§ 3, 4.

CIC 0408; liturgical preference to be accorded auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0351 § 4. For § 2: 17-0351 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0216.

CIC 0409; auxiliaries and coadjutors during vacant of the see. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0355.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0222. CCEO 0224 §§ 1, 2.

Other. Canon 409 is referenced in Canons 382, 418, 481.

CIC 0410; residence requirements for auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0354.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0217.

CIC 0411; resignation of auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine.

Source(s). CD 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0218.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, - The Impeded See and the Vacant See, cc. 412-430.

► Topic in general.

Scholarly works.

• Robert Hyde, “The vacant see in canon law: pertinent canonical issues”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 1. Impeded see, cc. 412-415.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Angela Codeluppi (≈, ≈), Sede impedita: studio in particolare riferimento alla sede romana, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3930, 2015) 289 xcc.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0412; definition of an impeded see. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0429 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0233 § 1.

CIC 0413; governance of an impeded or vacant see. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0429 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0427. 17-0429 § 3. ≡ CD 27. For § 3: 17-0429 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0233.

Scholarly works.

• Ángel Pérez Eusebio (≈ priest, 1962), La Sede Episcopal Vacante: régimen y principios jurídicos informadores, (Santa Croce diss. 6, 2002, ISBN 8883330935) 446 pp.

• Anton Stirling (≈, ≈), Die apostolische Administratur Burgenland: eine rechtsgeschichtliche Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4802, 2000) 198 pp.

Other. Canon 413 is referenced in Canon 414.

CIC 0414; order of succession during impeded see. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0415; governance when bishop is under sanction. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0429 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 2. Vacant see, cc. 416-430.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Aaron Nord (American priest, 1993-), 'Sede Vacante' Diocesan Administration, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 95, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-273-1) 396 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0416; four ways a see can become vacant. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0430 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0219.

CIC 0417; cessation of authority upon vacancy of a see. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0430 § 2. ≡ CD 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0224 § 2.

CIC 0418; specific norms for transfer of bishop from one see to another. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0430 § 3. For § 2: 17-0194 § 2. 17-0430 § 3 nn. 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0223 nn. 1, 3. CCEO 0224 § 1 n. 1.

CIC 0419; governance during vacancy of a see. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0427. 17-0431 § 1. ≡ CD 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0220 n. 2. CCEO 0221 n. 2.

CIC 0420; governance during vacancy of an apostolic vicariate or prefecture. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0309 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0421; college of consultors to elect administrator promptly, in default metropolitan acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0427. 17-0432 § 1. For § 2: 17-0432 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0220 n. 3. CCEO 0221 nn. 3, 4.

Other. Canon 421 is referenced in Canons 430, 436.

CIC 0422; duty to notify Apostolic See of bishop's death and election of administration. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0432 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0220 n. 1. CCEO 0221 nn. 1, 5.

CIC 0423; only one diocesan administrator may be elected, cannot also be finance officer. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0433 § 1. For § 2: 17-0433 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0225.

CIC 0424; norms governing election of diocesan administrator. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0432 § 2. 17-0433 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0425; prerequisites in diocesan administrator, norms if unsuitable selection made. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0434.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0227.

Other. Canon 425 is referenced in Canon 436.

CIC 0426; whoever governs prior to election of diocesan administrator likened to vicar general. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0435.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0427; diocesan administrator generally likened to bishop. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0435 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0438.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0220 n. 4. CCEO 0221 n. 5. CCEO 0229.

CIC 0428; diocesan administrator not to undertake innovation or alterations in diocese. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0436. For § 2: 17-0435 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0228.

CIC 0429; diocesan administrator bound residence and "Mass for the people". Latine.

Source(s). 17-0440.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0430; cessation of function of diocesan administrator. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0443.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0231.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2. Groupings of particular Churches, cc. 431-459.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 1. Ecclesiastical provinces and regions, cc. 431-434.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Marianna Caprotti (≈, ≈), Progetti d'intesa tra la Regione Lombardia e l'Arcidiocesi di Milano, (Salesianum diss. 542, 2007) 116 pp (part).

• Ryszard Matkowski (≈, 1959-), Le circoscrizioni territoriali delle province e regioni ecclesiastiche dal Concilio Vaticano II al codice attualmente vigente, (Salesianum diss. 261, 1989) 130 pp (part).

• Juan Arrieta Ochoa, “Provincia y región eclesiástica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 607-625.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0431; purpose of and authority over provinces. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 40-1. For § 2: CD 40-2. For § 3: 17-0215 § 1. ≡ CD 41.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0432; authority within and juridic personality of province. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0272. ≡ CD 40-2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0433; provinces can be erected as regions and granted juridic personality. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0215 § 1. ≡ CD 40-3. For § 2: 17-0100.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0434; regional assemblies distinguished from episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). CD 41.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 434 & 452 (23 mai 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 388. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Auxiliary bishops are not eligible to serve as conference presidents or pro-presidents. Cites: CIC 0434, (0452).

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 52-54.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 2. Metropolitans, cc. 435-438.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Reese (American Jesuit, 1945-), Archbishop: Inside the Power Structure of the American Catholic Church (Harper & Row, 1989) 401 pp. ▪ Review: W. Woestman, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 278-279.

• Matteo Carnì (Italian layman, ≈), Il diritto metropolitico di spoglio sui vescovi suffraganei nel Regno di Napoli in età moderna, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3907, 2013) 178 xcc. ▪ Carnì biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0435; definition of a metropolitan. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0272.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0080 nn. 1, 3. CCEO 133 § 1. CCEO 134 § 1.

CIC 0436; authority of a metropolitan. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0274. ≡ CD 40-1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0133 § 1 nn. 4, 5. CCEO 0037. CCEO 0221 n. 4.

CIC 0437; the pallium. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0275. For § 2: 17-0277. For § 3: 17-0278.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0438; in the West, "patriarch" and "primate" are usually honorific titles only. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0271.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Philip Acquaro, “The rights and obligations of patriarchs in conciliar legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3. Particular Councils, cc. 439-446.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Johannes van den Hende (≈, ≈), Particular councils and conferences of Bishops from Vatican II up to the 1983 code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5038, 2002) 154 pp (part). ▪

• James Provost, “Particular Councils”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 537-562.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0439; definition of plenary council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0281. ≡ CD 36 For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 439 is referenced in Canon 440. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0439.

CIC 0440; definition of a provincial council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0283. For § 2: 17-0284.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0441; authority of conference of bishops over a plenary council. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0281. 17-0288.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0442; authority of a metropolitan over a provincial council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0284. 17-0288. For § 2: 17-0284 n. 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0133 § 1 n.2.

CIC 0443; types of participants in particular councils. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0282 §§ 1, 2. 1110286 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0282 § 2. 17-0286 § 2. For § 3: 17-0282 § 3. 17-0286 § 4. For § 4: 17-0282 § 3. 17-0286 § 4. For § 5: 17-0286 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0444; direct and proxy participation in particular councils. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0282 §§ 1, 2. 17-0286 §§ 3, 4. 17-0287 § 1. 17-0289. For § 2: 17-0287.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0445; purpose and power of particular councils. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0290. ≡ CD 36.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0446; promulgation of conciliar legislation contingent upon review by Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0291.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

▲ Special topic: Individual particular councils, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Sebastián Terráneo (≈ priest, ≈), La recepción de la tradición conciliar limense en los decretos del III Concilio Provincial Mexicano, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 14, 2010) 534 pp.

• Ian Waters (Australian priest, 1943-), Australian conciliar legislation prior to the 1917 Code of canon law: a comparative study with similar legislation in Great Britain, Ireland, and North America, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 305 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 4. Episcopal conferences, cc. 447-459.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Apostolos Suos (21 mai 1988), AAS 90 (1998) 641-658. ▪ English, here. Summary: As subtitled, on the theological and juridic nature of episcopal conferences, sets out restrictions on the power of conferences to issue magisterial statements. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0282, 0239, 0368, 0381, 0439, 0440, 0441, 0442, 0443, 0444, 0445, 0446, 0447, 0448, 0449, 0450, 0451, 0454, 0455, 0456, 0457, 0458, 0459, 0753, 0775, 0825 / CCEO 0110, 0152, 0332.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops [and Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples] (≠.), circ. let. Ai Presidenti delle Conferenze Episcopali circa la revisione dei loro Statuti (13 mai 1999), Communicationes 31 (1999) 34-37. ▪ English, here. Summary: Suggestions for revising episcopal conference statutes in light of Apostolos suos (1998). Cites: CIC 0381, 0455.

Scholarly works.

• Luigi Bianco (Italian priest, 1960-), La Conferenza episcopale italiana: profilo storico e giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5346, 2005) 383 pp.

• Johannes van den Hende (Dutch priest, 1964-), Particular councils and conferences of Bishops from Vatican II up to the 1983 code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5038, 2002) 154 pp (part). ▪ van den Hende biograph.

• Philip John Bené (American priest, 1967-), The teaching authority of conferences of bishops: juridical considerations in light of the motu proprio Apostolos suos, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3813, 2001) v-254 pp.

• Gabriel Ángel Rodríguez Millán (Spanish priest, ≈), Origen y naturaleza de la potestad de las conferencias episcopales: magisterio y doctrina desde el Concilio Vaticano II hasta el m. p. Apostolos suos, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4968, 2002) 114 pp (part). ▪ Rodríguez Millán biograph.

• Thomas Reese (American Jesuit, 1945-), A Flock of Shepherds the National Conference of Catholic Bishops (Sheed & Ward, 1992) 606 pp. ▪ Review: G. Higgins, Jurist 53 (1993) 449-451.

• Thomas Green, “The Church’s sanctifying mission: some aspects of the role of episcopal conferences”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 57-88.

• Robert Meyers, “The competence of bishops’ conferences in the Praenotanda of the Rite of Penance and the Rites of Ordination”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• John Lon, “Indonesian bishops’ conference and priestly formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• T. Reese, ed., Episcopal Conferences Historical, Canonical, & Theological Studies (Georgetown, 1989) 296 pp.

• James Green (American priest, 1950-), Conferences of bishops and the exercise of the Munus docendi of the Church, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3385, 1987) xix-481 pp. ▪ Green biograph.

• Flavia Hübler, “Relazioni tra conferenze episcopali e dimensione internazionale note in margine al c. 459 del Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 505-536.

• Giorgio Feliciani, “Le conferenze episcopali nel Codice de diritto canonico del 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 497-503.

• Edward Buelt, “The conference of bishops in the revised Code of the Canon law: Canons 447-459”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

▲ Special topic: Conference legislation in various countries, Supplement here.

▲ Special topic: Episcopal conference doctrinal commissions, Supplement here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0447; definition and description of episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). LG 23; CD 3, 37, 38.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), circ. let. Tra le importanti (03 mai 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 406-412. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Suggestions for episcopal conferences developing guidelines for response to cases of sexual abuse of children by clerics. Cites: CIC (0447), 1342, (1395), 1717, 1722.

Scholarly works.

• Matthew Amposah-Saamoa (Ghana priest, 1962-), Episcopal conferences and their role in politics with a special reference to the Catholic Bishops' Conference of Ghana and Ghanaian politics since 1972: a study of the application of canon 447 of the 1983 Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2003) xiii-80 pp.

• Kakarla Francis Chinnappa (≈ priest, ≈), Missionary cooperation and Episcopal Conferences: ‘an application to the Catholic Bishops' Conference of India’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3828, 2002) ix-210 pp.

CIC 0448; basic membership of episcopal conference usually delineated by nation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 38-1. For § 2: CD 38-5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0449; Apostolic See authority over and juridic personality of episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 38-5. For § 2: 17-0100 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0450; specific membership of episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). CD 38-2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 450 is referenced in Canon 448.

CIC 0451; topics for episcopal conference statutes, necessity of review by Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). CD 38-3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• John Mannion, “A comparative study of episcopal conference statutes and by-laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0452; election of conference president. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 0434 & 0452 (23 mai 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 388. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Auxiliary bishops are not eligible to serve as conference presidents or pro-presidents. Cites: CIC 0434, (0452).

• Rosalius Castillo Lara (PCLT), "De episcoporum conferentiarum praesidentia", Communicationes 19 (1987) 94-98.

CIC 0453; episcopal conference to meet at least annually. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0454; deliberative and consultative votes in episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). CD 38-2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0455; authority of episcopal conferences. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 38-4. For § 2: CD 38-4. For § 3: 17-0101 § 1 n. 2. ≡ LG 27; CD 38-4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0455 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: The term "general decree" includes those general executory decrees described in Canons 0031, 0032, and 0033. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0455.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), doc. Certaines Conférences (08 nov 1983), Communicationes 15 (1983) 135-139. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 5-8. Summary: Where it is not possible for episcopal conferences to develop all of specific implementing norms authorized by the 1983 Code (list provided in letter), provisional norms could be utilized. Cites: CIC 0455.

Particular.

Scholarly works.

• John Foster (American priest, ≈), The Nature and Use of the 'Recognitio' of the Apostolic See with a Consideration of Select Normative Decisions of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, (CUA diss. 565, 2007) 484 pp. Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 561.

• Patrick Caire (French Polynesian priest, ≈), La compétence normative des Conférences épiscopales (1983-2003): vingt ans de mise en oeuvre du canon 455, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 176 pp (part).

• Jude Abidemi Asande (Nigerian priest, ≈), The authority of the diocesan bishop and the decisions of the Conference of bishops in the light of recent studies: an appraisal of C. 455 § 4, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 1996) xii-276 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) =?

• Patrick Lagges (American priest, 1952-), The legislative authority of the conference of bishops: its nature and scope in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1987, OCLC 23184705) xiv-276 pp.

• George Puthusseril (Indian priest, ≈), The legislative authority of the Episcopal Conference in the new Code of Canon Law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 46, 1986) 76 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0455.

CIC 0456; episcopal conference president to send acts of meetings to Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). LG NEP; CD 38-4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0457; authority of permanent council of episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). CD 38-3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0458; duties of general secretariat of episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: CD 38-3 For 2°: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0459; cooperation between episcopal conferences. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 38-5 For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3. Internal ordering of particular Churches, cc. 460-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Diocesan synod, cc. 460-468.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin) & Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. In Constitutione apostolica (19 mar 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 706-721. ▪ English, here. Summary: Norms on diocesan synods. Cites: CIC 0034, 0035, 0095, 0119, 0135, 0164, 0165, 0166, 0167, 0168, 0169, 0170, 0171, 0172, 0173, 0174, 0175, 0176, 0177, 0178, 0179, 0212, 0230, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0285, 0381, 0384, 0386, 0391, 0392, 0446, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0495, 0500, 0503, 0505, 0510, 0511, 0512, 0531, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0548, 0553, 0555, 0770, 0771, 0755, 0756, 0764, 0772, 0777, 0782, 0790, 0804, 0806, 0823, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0895, 0935, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 1002, 1064, 1121, 1182, 1248, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1276, 1304.

Scholarly works.

• Russel Raj Bakthinath, “Diocesan synod in the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983. The juridic position and the distinctive character in relation to other consultative bodies of the particular churches”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).

• Anthony Michael Ekong (Nigerian priest, 1963-), The diocesan synod as the bishop's instrument for local legislation according to canon 466, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 175, 1997) xii-180 pp.

• Gregory Smith, “The diocesan synod: an instrument of communion and mission in the particular Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• W. John Morrow (≈ priest, ≈), The diocesan synod in the light of CIC 1983: an expression of synodality, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 83, 1990) 185 pp.

• Sally Tolles, “The diocesan synod: some areas of potential particular legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Jerome K. Bello (≈ priest, ≈), The structure and competence of the diocesan Synod, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 56, 1987) 157 pp.

• David Ross, “The diocesan synod: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0460; definition of diocesan synod. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0356 § 1. ≡ CD 28, 36.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0235.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0460.

CIC 0461; circumstances suggesting diocesan synod. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0356.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0236.

CIC 0462; convocation of and presidency over a diocesan synod. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0357 § 1. For § 2: 17-0355 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0237 § 1.

CIC 0463; membership of and attendance at a diocesan synod. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0358.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0238.

CIC 0464; attendance at diocesan synod by proxy not allowed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0359 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0239.

CIC 0465; free discussion of proposed questions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0361.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0240 § 4.

CIC 0466; only the diocesan bishop legislates at a diocesan synod. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0362. ≡ LG 27; CD 8.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0241.

Scholarly works.

CIC 0467; diocesan bishop to send acts of diocesan synod to metropolitan and episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0242.

CIC 0468; authority of diocesan bishop over diocesan synod and possible interruption. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0221 § 1. 17-0357 § 1. For § 2: 17-0229.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0237.

▲ Special topics: Individual arch/diocesan synods.

Scholarly works.

• Dominic Ateeny Ndugwa (Ugandan priest, ≈), The First Synod of Hoima Diocese in Uganda (1990) as an expression and instrument of ecclesial communion and synodality, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3938, 2016) xi-172 xcc.

• Anthony Omenihu (Nigerian/American priest, 1970-), The Effectiveness of the Canonical Institution of the Diocesan Synod in the Catholic Church in Nigeria: A Juridical Analysis of the Promulgated Particular Post-Synodal Legislation, 1983-2008, (KU Leuven diss., 2014) li-473 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Anthony Omenihu, “The Significance of the First Catholic Diocesan Synod in Aba Nigeria”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007) xxxi, 120 pp.

• Clairton Alexandrino Oliveira (Brazilian priest, ≈), A experiencia sinodal brasileira, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 6, 2003) 270 pp.

• John Vaughan (American priest, ≈), A canonical analysis of the second Synod of the diocese of Owensboro compared to the recent Synods of the dioceses of Helena, La Crosse, New York and St. Louis, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4184, 1995) xiv-102 pp (part). ▪ Vaughan biograph.

• David Ross (American priest, 1949-), Diocesan synods: the application of the law in three dioceses in the United States of America, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1992) 264 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. Diocesan curia, cc. 469-494.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Gianluca Marchetti (Italian priest, 1967-), La curia come organo di partecipazione alla cura pastorale del Vescovo diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4789, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-868-7) 556 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Renken, Studia Canonica 37 (2003) 223-224.

• Iván Iban Pérez, “Organización diocesana y reforma del Codex iuris canonici un ejemplo, la diócesis Asidonense-Jerezana (Jerez de la Frontera) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 635-670.

• Carlo Crocella (Italian ≈, 1942-), II rinnovamento della Curia diocesana in Italia dal codice di diritto canonico al postconcilio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3258, 1985) 82 pp (part).

• David Walkowiak, "The secretariat system in the diocese of Cleveland: a canonical analysis of selected issues", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0469; definition of diocesan curia. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0363 § 1. ≡ CD 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0243 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Emmanuel Odaga (Ugandan priest, ≈), The role of the diocesan curia in the light of canon 469, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 134, 1995) xxiii-239 pp.

• Jacques Bolombe Senghy (≈, ≈), La cooperation des membres de la curie diocesaine au pouvoir de gouvernment de l'Evêque diocesan: portée juridique du canon 469 et critique prospective, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 128, 1994) xvi-163 pp (part).

CIC 0470; bishop's authority over appointment to diocesan curia. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0152. 17-0364 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0244 § 1.

CIC 0471; responsibility of the curia. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-0364 § 2 n. 1 For 2°: 17-0364 § 2 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0244 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• John List, “An assessment of the practice of confidentiality in the Province of Louisville in light of the development of the norms on secrecy and disclosure”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Kevin McKenna (American priest, ≈), The right of confidentiality and diocesan clergy personnel records, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 233 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Albert McGoldrick, “Confidentiality of tribunal acts: the civil law implications in the U. S. A. of Canon 1598 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0472; judicial power in diocesan curia controlled by Book VII of the Code. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0365.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0473; moderator of the curia and episcopal council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 17 For § 2: CD 25, 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Patricia Gibson, “The moderator of the curia in diocesan governance: the Chicago experience”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Daniel Conlon (American priest, 1948-), The moderator of the Curia as manager of diocesan pastoral action, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 299 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. ≡ Conlon biograph.

CIC 0474; writing requirements of validity of juridic acts by diocesan curia. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0372 § 3. 17-0373 § 1. 17-0374 § 1 n. 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1. Vicars general and episcopal vicars, cc. 475-481.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Andrés Pérez Díaz (Spanish priest 1959-), Los vicarios generales y episcopales en el Derecho Canónico actual, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 10, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-729-6) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: E. Kurtyka, Jurist 57 (1997) 585-586.

• Karl-Bruno Fritzen (German priest, ≈), Der Bischofsvikar im zweiten Vatikanum: Entstehung und sendung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2920, 1980) 122 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0475; vicar general. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0366 § 1. ≡ CD 27. For § 2: 17-0366 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0245.

Scholarly works.

• John Vaugh, "The vicar general in the 1983 Code of Canon Law compared to the 1917 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0476; episcopal vicars. Latine.

Source(s). CD 23, 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0246.

Scholarly works.

• Reynaldo Bagang Mission (Filipino ≈, ≈), The office of the episcopal vicar: a study of its relevance and pastoral application in the Diocese of Marbel, Philippines, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3894, 2012) 213 pp.

• Douglas Stamp, “The role of the vicar for religious: a canonical investigation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Albert Verbrugghe, “The Figure of the Episcopal Vicar for Religious in the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 705-742.

CIC 0477; vicars serve at pleasure of diocesan bishop. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0366 § 2. For § 2: 17-0366 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0247 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0478; qualifications and disqualifications for vicars. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0367.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0247 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 0479; general executive authority of vicars. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0368 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0368 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0248.

CIC 0480; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0369 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0249.

CIC 0481; vicar's loss of power. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0371.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0224 § 1. CCEO 0251.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chancellor, notaries, and archives, cc. 482-491.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0482; chancellor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0372.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0252.

Scholarly works.

• Gerard Mesure (American priest, ≈), The Diocesan Chancellor in Canon Law and in Praxis in United States Archdioceses, (CUA diss. 551, 1997) 249 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 563.

CIC 0483; qualifications and disqualifications of other notaries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0373 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0373 §§ 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0253.

CIC 0484; duties of notaries. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0374 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0254.

CIC 0485; terms of service for chancellor and notaries. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0373 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0255.

CIC 0486; establishment of regular archives. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0375 § 1. For § 2: 17-0375 § 1. For § 3: 17-0375 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0256.

Scholarly works.

• Paolo De Luigi (≈, ≈), L'archivio ecclesiastico uso e conservazione dei documenti nel codice di diritto canonico, (Antonianum diss. 115, 1998) xxii-58 pp (part). ▪ De Luigi biograph.

• Dennis Morrow, “The archives of the local Church: canonical and professional developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0487; access to archives and records. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0377 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0384 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0257.

Scholarly works.

• Gerard Mesure, “Access to the diocesan archives”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

CIC 0488; removal of materials from archives. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0378 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0258.

CIC 0489; establishment and management of secret archives. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0379 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0259.

CIC 0490; access to and restrictions on removal of materials from secret archives. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0379 § 3. For § 2: 17-0379 § 4. 17-0382 § 1. For § 3: 17-0382 § 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0260.

CIC 0491; diocesan bishop's authority over other kinds of archives in diocese. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0383 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0378 § 1, 2. 17-0382 § 1. 17-0383 § 2. 17-0384 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0261

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 3. Finance Council and Finance Officer, cc. 492-494.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Léonard Misenga Fuamba (Congolese priest, ≈), Conseil pour les affaires economiques dans une Église particulière: étude des canons 492 et 493 CIC 1983 et regard sur la question financière des Églises particulières de la République Démocratique du Congo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) iv-233 (part).

• Enrico Adriano Rosa (Italian priest, ≈), Il Collegio dei consultori ed il Consiglio affari economici nel governo della diocesi, con particolare riferimento alle diocesi lombarde, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 136 pp.

• Luís Gonzaga Silva Pepeu (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Leigos e leigas, membros do conselho econômico diocesano: uma participação no poder de regime de maior significado no actual Código de direito canônico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3817, 2001) 80 pp (part).

• Freddy Martínez Aguilar (≈ priest, ≈), El Consejo Diocesano y el Ecónomo Diocesano en el derecho particular diocesano del Cono Sur de América Latina, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 1, 1997) ≈ pp.

• Pasquale Di Stante (Italian priest, 1934-2017), Natura e funzioni del consiglio per gli affari economici e dell'economo diocesano, (Salesianum diss. 388, 1997) 123 pp (part). ▪ Di Stante biograph.

• Martin Igwemezie Uzoukwu (Nigerian priest, 1950-), The diocesan finance committee and the financial officer (canons 492-494), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 81, 1991) xvi-227 ▪ Uzoukwu biograph.

• Charles Balvo (American priest, 1951-), The administration of temporal goods in the Church and diocesan finance councils, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3400, 1986) v-376 pp. ▪ Balvo biograph.

• Charles Balvo, "Toward more effective administration of ecclesiastical goods: the diocesan financial council and the diocesan finance officer", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0492; establishment of diocesan finance council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1520 § 1. 17-1521 § 1. For § 2: 17-1521 § 1. For § 3: 17-1520 § 2. For § 4: 17-1525 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0263 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Nelson Mwankemwa (≈, ≈), The diocesan finance committee according to the 1983 Code of canon law with special reference to the Church of Tanzania, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) xii-137 (part).

• Adrian Farrelly (Australian priest, 1948-), The diocesan finance council: a historical and canonical study, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1987) 279 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0493; responsibilities of the diocesan finance council. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0263 § 5.

CIC 0494; finance officer. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: 17-1525 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0262 §§ 1, 2, 3, 4.

Scholarly works.

• Jorge Di Nicco (≈ layman, ≈), El ecónomo diocesano. Precisiones acerca de este oficio eclesiástico. Propuesta sobre el parágrafo tercero del canon 494, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 15, 2012) 284 pp.

Other. Canon 494 is referenced in Canon 1278.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 3. Presbyteral Council and College of Consultors, cc. 495-502.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• John Okosun (Benin priest, 1966-), The Collaborative Role of the Presbyteral Council in the Governance of a Diocese, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2012) 231 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Maoko Norbert Litonda (Congolese priest, 1966-), Le conseil presbytéral comme organe de coresponsabilité dans le gouvernement de diocèse: perspectives canoniques pour le diocèse de Lolo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 163 pp (part).

• Marko Mrse (Croatian Franciscan, 1962-), Il consiglio presbiterale diocesano e la sua attuazione nella provincia ecclesiastica di Split (Croazia), (Antonianum diss. 113, 1997) xxxvi-119 pp.

• Mieczyslaw Wozniak (Salesian, ≈), Evoluzione del Consiglio presbiteriale nel decreto Presbyterorum ordinis del Concilio Vaticano II, (Salesianum diss. 273, 1990) 200 pp (part).

• Edward Hinds, "Presbyters' participation in the ecclesial decision-making: the council of priests as an institutional expression of hierarchic communion and participation in diocesan governance", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Eun Ri Kang (≈, ≈), Consiglio Presbiteriale delle Diocesi in Corea alla luce del Nuovo Codice di diritto canonico, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 49, 1986) 84 pp (part).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0495; establishment of presbyteral council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 28; CD 27, 28; PO 7, 8. For § 2: 17-0302.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0264.

Scholarly works.

• Alaguselvan Antoniswamy (Indian ≈, ≈), Priests' council a representative body of the presbyterium in the governance of the diocese: a juridical study of can. 495 § 1 and its relevance in today's context, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 174, 1998) 124 pp (part).

• Timothée Ayénadzah Kpenu (≈, ≈), Le conseil presbytéral, organe de communion de l'évêque avec son presbyterium: canon 495 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 168, 1998) 109 pp (part).

• Anastase Mutabazi (Rwandan priest, 1952-), Le conseil presbyteral et le conseil diocesain de pastorale dans le nouveau code: evolution doctrinale, contenu de la nouvelle normative et critique prospective, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 53, 1987) 104 pp (part). ▪ Mutabazi biograph.

Other. Canon 495 is referenced in Canons 502, 1018.

CIC 0496; statutes of the presbyteral council. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0265.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 496 (01 nov 1999), here. ▪ Summary: Statutes of presbyteral councils must require meetings at least four times per year and otherwise be drafted in accord with Canons 497-501. Cites: CIC 0495, 0496, 0497, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501.

CIC 0497; members of presbyteral council. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0266.

CIC 0498; eligibility for active and passive election regarding presbyteral council. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0267.

CIC 0499; presbyteral council must be represent ministerial and regional composition of presbyterate. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0268.

CIC 0500; diocesan bishop's authority over presbyteral council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: PO 7. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0269.

CIC 0501; presbyteral council membership and quinquennial renewal, cessation or dissolution of council. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0270.

CIC 0502; college of consultors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0385 § 2. 17-0424. 17-0425 § 1. 17-0426 § 1. ≡ CD 27. For § 3: 17-0423. 17-0427. For § 4: 17-0302.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0271 §§ 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 502 § 1 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Members of the College of Consultors who ceased to be members of the Presbyteral Council remain members of the College for the duration of their terms, and bishops may not name a replacement for a consultor who had ceased membership in the College. Cites: CIC 0502.

Scholarly works.

• John Hadley, The College of Consultors, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) lv-59. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993)15-16.

• Joseph Robert Punderson (American priest, ≈), Diocesan consultors: development and present legislation, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3509, 1988) xiv-358 pp

• John Hannon (Australian priest, 1952-), The college of consultors and the exercise of ecclesial authority, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 347 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Michael Schleupner, “College of consultors: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

Other. Canon 502 is referenced in Canon 421.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 4. Chapters of Canons, cc. 503-510.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Bernd Dennemarck (German priest, 1964-), Die Statuten des Eichstätter Domkapitels von der Säkularisation bis zur Gegenwart. Mit einem kritischen Kommentar zum geltenden Statut, (LMU diss. 61, 2008) xxxix-282 pp. ▪ Dennemarck biograph.

• José Mairal Villellas (Spanish priest, 1936-), El cabildo catedral de la Diocesis de Barbastro desde el año 1571, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3789-2, 1998) ≈ pp.

• James O’Connor, “The cathedral and collegiate chapters of canons: their organization and responsibilities in the liturgy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0503; definition of two kinds of cathedral chapters. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0391 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0504; authority of Apostolic See over cathedral chapters. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0392.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0505; requirement of and bishop's authority over chapter statutes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0410 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0506; statutes of a chapter. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0411 §§ 1, 2. 1917 CIC 412-422. For § 2: 17-0409. 17-0420. 17-0421 § 2. 17-0422.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), let. Ut Eminentiae (11 mar 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 603-604. ▪ Summary: Norms on insignia for canons. Cites: CIC 0506.

CIC 0507; presiding over chapter. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0393.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0508; canon penitentiary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0401 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Hélder Miranda Alexandre (Portuguese priest, 1977-), A figura do penitenciário no desenvolvimento histórico-canónico do sacramento da penitência, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 94, 2013, ISBN 978-88-7839-265-6) 324 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canon 508 is referenced in Canon 1357.

CIC 0509; conferral of canonries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0403. For § 2: 17-0404 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 509 § 1 (20 mai 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 991. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: The president of the chapter of canons need not be elected by the chapter. Cites: CIC 0509.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 55-56.

CIC 0510; chapter's relations with parishes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0415 § 1. For § 3: 17-0415 §§ 1, 4. For § 4: 17-0415 § 2 n. 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 5. [Diocesan] Pastoral Council, cc. 511-514.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• Oscar Thera (Mali priest, ≈), Les organismes dits ‘commissions’ ou ‘bureaux’ diocésains: quels fondements juridiques, quelles portées administratives et quelle insertion dans l'organisation interne du diocèse par rapport à la curie aux conseils diocésains?, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xi-115 pp.

• [Moses] Komela Avan (Timor priest, 1968-), The diocesan pastoral council: juridical principles and pastoral practice in the diocese of Samarinda - Indonesia, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2003) 131 pp (part). ▪ Avan biograph.

• Egidio Miragoli (Italian priest, 1955-), Il Consiglio Pastorale Diocesano secondo il Concilio e la sua attuazione nelle diocesi lombarde, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 43, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-855-2) 260 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ≡ Miragoli biograph.

• Jin-Wha Kim (≈, ≈), Riflessione sulla partecipazione dei laici al Consiglio pastorale diocesano con particolare riferimento alla Corea a norma dei cann. 511-514, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 151, 1997) 201 pp.

• John Paul, “The diocesan pastoral council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Luigi Ortaglio (≈ Franciscan, ≈), Il Consiglio pastorale diocesano: luogo privilegiato per la programmazione dell'Apostolato dei Laici, (Antonianum diss. 85, 1988) 215 pp.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0511; encouragement of and outline of role for diocesan pastoral council. Latine.

Source(s). CD 27; AG 30; PO 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0272.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0511.

CIC 0512; membership of diocesan pastoral council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 27 For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0273 §§ 1, 2, 4.

CIC 0513; duration and cessation of diocesan pastoral council. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0274.

CIC 0514; diocesan bishop's authority over diocesan pastoral council. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 27 For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0273 § 1. CCEO 0275.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 6. Parishes, Pastors, and Parochial Vicars, cc. 515-552.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• T. Baima, ed., What is a Parish: Canonical, Pastoral, and Theological Perspectives, (Hillenbrand, 2007) xv-207 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Homiletic & Pastoral Review on-line (Jun 2016), here.

• James Ndhlalambi Jindu (Zimbabwe priest, ≈), The notion of pastoral care in the parish, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 74 pp (part).

• Richard Francesco, “The parish as a community of the christian faithful: implications for lay involvement in selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Gabriel 'Leke Abegunrin (Nigerian priest, 1949-), Parish organization in conciliar documents and in the Code of Canon law: with special reference to Oyo Diocese in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 63, 1988) xvi-319 pp. ▪ Abegunrin biograph.

• Richard Puza, “Kirche und Gemeinde im neuen Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 671-679.

• Jean-Claude Périsset (Swiss priest, 1939-), Curé et presbytérium paroissial: analyse de Vatican II pour une adaptation des normes canoniques du prêtre en paroisse, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3068, 1982) xxxvii-450 pp. ▪ Périsset biograph.

▲ Special topic: Small Christian communities, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Romeo Frutuoso Monteiro (Indian priest, ≈), The parish as a communion of small Christian communities: a study with special reference to the Archdiocese of Goa and Daman (India), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3936, 2016) xi-292 xcc.

• Corazon Doromal, The Lay Christian Faithful Within BECs to Participate in Restoring Peace, Justice and Development in the Philippines, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2011) x-50 pp.

• Aimé Claude Rakotoarisoa (Madagascar priest, ≈), La nature juridique de la communauté de base, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4761, 2000) 87 pp (part).

• Mugharua Dieudonné Ngona (Congolese priest, 1957-), Small Christian Communities (SCCs) as Source(s). of Renewal for Parish Life: a Theological-Canonical Approach, (CUEA diss. 1994) ≈ pp. Monograph, (St. Joseph the Worker, 1995) xiv- 263 pp. ▪ Ngona biograph.

• Augustine Mringi (Tanzanian priest, 1941-2001), Small Christian Communities in Eastern Africa with Particular Reference to Tanzania: Canonical Implications, (CUA diss. 514, 1985) 477 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 665-666.

• William Dohman, “A juridic status for small Christian communities in the U. S. : the ‘mission’ parish”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

• Augustine Mringi, "Small Christian communities in eastern Africa: canonical implication", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0515; definition of a parish. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0216 §§ 1, 2, 3. ≡ SC 42; LG 26; CD 30; AA 10; AG 37. For § 2: 17-0216 § 1. ≡ CD 32. For § 3: 17-0099. 17-0100 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0279. CCEO 0280 §§ 2, 3.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), "Procedural guidelines for the modification of parishes, the closure or relegation of churches to profane but not sordid use, and the alienation of the same", (30 apr 2013), Jurist 73 (2013) 211-219. ▪ Summary: In the nature of an instruction but with the designation, briefly outlines distinct procedures for the modification of parishes, relegation of churches to profane use, and alienation of former churches. Cites: CIC 0050, 0051, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0127, 0166, 0381, 0368, 0515, 1214, 1222, 1238, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1734.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Cann. 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740-1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ▪ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law, notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1741-1747.

Scholarly works.

• Giovanni Parise (≈, ≈), La giurisprudenza del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica in materia di soppressione, unione, modifica di parrocchie e di riduzione ad uso profano non indecoroso di edifici sacri, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883335327) 390 pp.

• Rubén Horacio Schmidt (Argentine priest, ≈), Parroquia, comunidad de fieles: estudio teológico-jurídico del c. 515 § 1 a la luz del Vaticano II y del magisterio pontificio de Pablo VI y Juan Pablo II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6362, 2014) 159 pp (part).

• Lubomír Welnitz (Slovak religious, 1977-), La soppressione e l'unione estintiva di parrocchie (Cf can. 515 § 2 CIC ), e la riduzione di una chiesa ad uso profano (Cf can. 1222 CIC ): sviluppi recenti, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3913, 2013) 116 pp (part). ▪ Welnitz biograph.

• Robert Turner, The Juridical Status of Temporal Goods of Parishes and the Bankruptcy in the Diocese of Spokane in 2004, (KU Leuven MA theses 2013) ix-57 pp.

• Joseph Fox, “The status of the parish in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, in T. Baima, ed., What is a Parish: canonical, pastoral, and theological perspectives, (Hillenbrand, 2011) 39-66.

• Roch Page, “The difficulties faced by the parish: some solutions (a response to Joseph Fox…)”, in T. Baima, ed., What is a Parish: canonical, pastoral, and theological perspectives, (Hillenbrand, 2011) 67-78.

• Nguyen Van Manh (≈, ≈), La parrocchia nella Chiesa comunione: l'applicazione alla Chiesa in Vietnam contrassegnata dalla tradizione culturale familiare, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xvi-180 pp (part).

• Mathew Kallinkel (Indian priest, ≈), The erection of a parish as a juridic act, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-88 pp (part).

• Thomas Cronkleton (American priest, ≈), A Comparative Study of the Juridic Personality of a Roman Catholic Parish in Canon Law and the Laws of the State of Wyoming, (CUA diss. 562, 2004) 695 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 64 (2004) 392-393.

• Michael Bradley, “The Erection, Suppression and Modification of Parishes according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Edward Roden-Lucero, “A canonical evaluation of parish-based community organizing”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Pietro Florio (≈, ≈), La comunità parrocchiale soggetto unitario dell'azione ecclesiale alla luce del Codice di diritto canonico del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3831, 1994, OCLC 68910042) 179 pp.

• Massimo Boarotto (Italian priest, ≈), La parrocchia fra pastorale e diritto in Italia: sua identità e cammino alla luce delle norme canoniche e concordatarie, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 92, 1991) 199 pp.

CIC 0516; quasi-parishes and other non-parochial means of pastoral care (missions). Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0216 § 3. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0517; pastoral team ministry 'in solidum'. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0460 § 2. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0287 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Veerle De Cooman, Parochies zonder Priesters, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) vii-59 pp.

• Karl Rozzo (≈, ≈), Parochial care 'In solidum': the new legislation of canon 517 § 1: its dynamic, purpose and questions that arise, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3864, 2006) 209 pp.

• Michel Brochu (≈, ≈), The office of the priest in canon 517 § 2: a necessary innovation?, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3843, 2004) 205 pp.

• Angelo Spilla (Italian priest, 1956-), L'affidamento della parrocchia ‘in solidum’, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 200 pp.

• Jesús Ignacio Hernández Godoy (≈, ≈), Participación de los no ordenados en el ejercicio de la cura pastoral parroquial: una reflexión jurídico-pastoral sobre la aplicación del canon 517 § 2 en el contexto eclesial latinoamericano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4772, 2000) 103 pp (part).

• Alexander Vadakumthala (Indian priest, 1959-), Lay person as care-taker of a parish: a juridical and theological study of Canon 517 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 114, 1993) vi-197 pp. ▪ Vadakumthala biograph.

• Robert DeLand, “Some Implications of the Implementation of Canon 517 § 2 in the United States”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Matthew Huber, “Pastoral administrator of a parish according to Canon 517 § 2: implementation in dioceses of region XII”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Thomas Hofmann, “Alternative forms of pastoral leadership and the power of governance: Canon 517 § 2 and developing practice”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Margaret Basteyns, “Canon 517 § 2 and the lay pastoral administrator: some canonical considerations”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Kenneth Lohrmeyer, “Collaborative parochial ministry according to canon 517 § 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Gerard Fitzsimmons, “Canon 517 § 2: parish ministry without priests?”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Other. Canon 517 is referenced in Canons 520, 526, 542, 544.

CIC 0518; territorial and personal parishes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0216 §§ 1, 2, 4. ≡ CD 23.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0280 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Hien Minh Nguyen (≈ priest, ≈), Personal parishes in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and the pastoral care of migrants, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3740, 1994) 223 pp.

• Teodoro León Muñoz (Spanish priest,1964-), La territorialidad de la diócesis y de la parroquia: significado teológico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4861, 2000) 285 pp. ▪ Leon Munoz biograph.

• Herbert May, “A canonical investigation of racial parishes and its application to the Diocese of Lafayette, Louisiana 1917-1978”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

• Ralph Adair, “The significance of territory in the structuring of the parish”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0519; pastor's authority, role, and accountability. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0216 s 1. 17-0415 § 1. ≡ CD 30.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0281 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), instr. "The priest: pastor and leader of the parish community", (04 aug 2002), Enchiridion Vaticanum 21: 499-551. ▪ English, here.

Scholarly works.

• Jérôme Drolshagen (≈ religious, ≈), Sacred power and the pastor: an analysis of canon 519 according to certain principles of ecclesial constitutional law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3879, 2010) x-170 pp.

• Edward Sweeny (American priest, 1931-), The obligations and rights of the pastor of a parish according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 295 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Peter Kooloos, “The Ecclesiastical Offices of the Parish Priest and the Diocesan Bishop According to the 1983 Code: a comparative study”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Francis Mkakanze (Tanzanian priest, ≈), The parish priest as shepherd of the parish community according to Canon 519, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 135, 1995) xviii-134 pp (part).

• Joseph Mulqueen, “The military chaplain as pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Stanley Teixeira, “Accountability relative to the office of pastor in Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 0520; parishes entrusted to religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0452 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0281 § 2. CCEO 0282.

Scholarly works.

• Matthew Kozlowski (≈, ≈), A Canonical Analysis of the Authority Exercised by the Diocesan Bishop and the Religious Superior over the Religious Pastor qua Pastor, (CUA diss. 582, 2016) 280 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist =

• Ratko Radišić (≈ Capuchin, 1975-), L'affidamento delle parrocchie ai religiosi: la realtà della Provincia francescana croata dei SS. Cirillo e Metodio, (Antonianum diss. 145, 2008) li-91 pp (part).

• Stephen Kain (American Franciscan, ≈), Written Agreements between Bishops and Religious for Entrusted Diocesan Works, (CUA diss. 550, 1996) 374 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 924-925.

• Stephen Kain, ”The diocesan bishop and confidential information concerning religious being assigned to an external apostolate”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0521; prerequisites to being named a pastor. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0453 § 1. For § 2: 17-0453 § 2. ≡ CD 31. For § 3: 17-0459 §§ 1 AN 3 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0281 § 1. CCEO 0285 § 1

Other. Canon 521 is referenced in Canon 542.

CIC 0522; pastors and stability in office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0454 § 1. CD 31.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0284 § 3 n. 4.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 522 (24 feb 1984), here. ▪ Summary: Latin rite ordinaries may appoint pastors to six-year terms, renewable at the discretion of diocesan bishop. Cites: CIC 0522.

Scholarly works.

• David Koudougou (Burkina Faso priest, 1972-), Stabilité et limite du temps dans la nomination du curé ad certum tempus (can. 522), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6496, 2016) 254 pp.

• Michael Hack (American priest, 1944-), Stability of the office of parish priest in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1987, OCLC 716256916) xv-246 pp.

• Thomas Sutton, "The stability of the pastoral office", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0523; generally bishops have sole authority to appoint pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0455. 17-0456. ≡ CD 28, 31.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0284 § 1.

CIC 0524; qualities in and inquiries concerning those to be considered as pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0459 §§ 1, 3 n. 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0285 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Paul Loverde, "The principle of consultation as it applies to the procedures for the appointment of pastors from the 1917 Code to the post-conciliar era", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0525; diocesan administrators can appoint pastors if see is vacant for a year. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0455 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0286.

CIC 0526; pastors over one or more parishes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0156 §§ 1, 2. 17-0460 § 1. For § 2: 17-0460 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0287.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (≠.), "Observations concerning cases in which the pastoral care of more than one parish is entrusted to a single pastor" (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 30-32. Summary: Neither Code nor legislative history indicate that a priest cannot be named pastor of more than one parish where such offices are not incompatible and, as such, pastor enjoys rights in each parish. Cites: CIC 0152, 0526, 0534, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747.

CIC 0527; installation and start of pastor's authority. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0461. For § 2: 17-1444 § 1. For § 3: 17-1444 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0288.

Other. Canon 527 is referenced in Canon 542.

CIC 0528; pastor's duties in regard to Word and sacrament. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0467 § 1. 17-0468. 17-0469. ≡ SC 35, 52.; UR 11; CD 30; PO 6, 9. For § 2: SC 42, 59; CD 30.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0289 §§ 1, 2.

Scholarly works.

• Owen Keenan (Canadian priest, 1973-), Canons 528 and 529: the formation of the ‘parochus’, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6521, 2016) 479 pp.

• Guy Boulanger (Canadian priest, ≈), La paroisse communauté eucharistique et les réaménagements paroissiaux, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 278 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. Review: M. Nobel, Studia Canonica 42 (2008) 547-549.

• Joselito Cerna Asis (≈ priest, ≈), Canonical provisions for parish catechetical instruction, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3809, 2000) vii-233 pp.

• Michael Joyce, (American religious, ≈), The Ministry of the Priest in the Exercise of the Munus Sanctificandi as it pertains to the Eucharist, (CUA diss. 539 (1992) 349 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 52 (1992) 737-738.

• Steven Leger, “The role of the pastor in the area of catechetics: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• William Cleary, “The pastor’s canonical responsibility for marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Jerome Kopec, “The teaching office of the pastor: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

Other. Canon 528 is referenced in Canon 543.

CIC 0529; pastor's duties in regard to governance and service. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0467 § 1. 17-0468 § 1. ≡ CD 18, 30; PO 6. For § 2: CD 30; PO7-9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0289 § 3.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), let. It has been brought (23 feb 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 36-37. ▪ Summary: Underscoring that Eastern Catholic faithful lacking their own pastors are no longer simply considered subjects of Roman Catholic pastors. Cites: CIC CCEO 0916.

Scholarly works.

• Owen Keenan (≈ priest, 1973-), Canons 528 and 529: the formation of the ‘parochus’, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6521, 2016) 479 pp.

• Lambert Niciteretse (Burundi priest, 1970-), La charge pastorale du curé et la coresponsabilité des fidèles en paroisse: essai d'application à l'Église du Burundi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-365 pp (part).

• Arthur Bendixen, "Hispanic ministry in the contemporary parish", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

Other. Canon 529 is referenced in Canon 543.

CIC 0530; several functions especially entrusted to pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0462. 17-0466 § 1. 17-0938 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0290 § 2. CCEO 0677 § 1. CCEO 0739 § 2.

Other. Canon 530 is referenced in Canons 543, 558, 861.

CIC 0531; handling offerings made on on occasion of parochial functions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0463 § 3. ≡ PO 20, 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0291.

Other. Canon 531 is referenced in Canon 551.

CIC 0532; juridic affairs of the parish. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0290 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Lawrence Rasaian (Indian/American priest, 1969-), The Collaboration between the Parochus and the Parish Finance Council in the Protection of Parish Property: Practical Reflection on the Relation between Canons 532 and 537 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2014) 353 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Jean-Marie Signié (Cameroon religious, 1967-), L’administration des biens temporels de la paroisse d’après le code de droit canonique de 1983: application à l’Église du Cameroun, (SPU/USP doctoral diss. 2005) 377 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. Review: J. Renken, Studia Canonica 41 (2007) 577-578.

Other. Canon 532 is referenced in Canon 537.

CIC 0533; pastor's residential obligations and vacation rights. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0465 § 1. 1. ≡ CD 30-1. For § 2: 17-0465 §§ 2, 3, 5. For § 3: 17-0465 §§ 4, 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0292.

Scholarly works.

• John Hesch, “The requirement of residence for pastors: the 1983 Code of Canon Law in light of its historical antecedents”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

Other. Canon 533 is referenced in Canon 549.

CIC 0534; the 'Mass for the people'. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0466.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0294.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (≠ ), "Observations concerning cases in which the pastoral care of more than one parish is entrusted to a single pastor" (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 30-32. Summary: Neither Code nor legislative history indicate that a priest cannot be named pastor of more than one parish where such offices are not incompatible and, as such, pastor enjoys rights in each parish. Cites: CIC 0152, 0526, 0534, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747.

Other. Canon 534 is referenced in Canon 543.

De concordia 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0470 § 1., For § 2: 17-0470 § 2. For § 3: 17-0470 § 4. For § 4: 17-0470 § 4. For § 4: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0296.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 2. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 535 is referenced in Canons 895, 1054.

CIC 0536; parish pastoral council. Latine.

Source(s). CD 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0295.

Scholarly works.

• Giacomo Stevani (≈, ≈), Il consiglio pastorale parrocchiale; la sua genesi, l'introduzione, i successivi sviluppi nella diocesi di Piacenza e le problematiche attuali, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3851, 2004) ≈ pp.

• Sundar Rao Mallavarapu (Indian priest, ≈), Participation of the laity in the consultative bodies within the parish, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) v-126 pp.

• Joseph Dang Dúc Ngân (Vietnamese priest, 1957-), Il consiglio pastorale parrocchiale: con speciale riferimento alla chiesa del Vietnam e all'arcidiocesi di Hanoi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 169, 1998) xiv-120 pp (part). ▪ Dúc Ngân biograph.

• Deryl George, “Institutional consultation between the 'parochus' and others within the parish. A study of the norms of the 1983 Code and the diocesan law of Arundel & Brighton”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Kurt Kemo, “Canonical analysis of parish council norms for the Diocese of Steubenville”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Mark Mealey (American Salesian, ≈), The parish pastoral council in the United States of America: applications of canon 536, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989, ISBN 9780315564237) 276 mf.

• Theodore Olson, “Parish council guidelines: elements for a critical evaluation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Matthias Conrad (≈, ≈), Der Pfarrgemeinderat in theologischer und rechtlicher Sicht, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3343, 1986) lviii-128 pp (part).

• Robert Ahlin, "Parish councils: a forum for laity to express their opinion in the Church", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Comment: The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) prohibits conferring deliberative authority on parish pastoral councils.

CIC 0537; parish finance council. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1183. 17-1184. 17-1520 §§ 1, 2. 17-1521 § 1. 17-1525. ≡ PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0295.

Scholarly works.

• Paul Kehinde Ijasan (Nigerian priest, ≈), The parish finance council according to canon 537 of the 1983 Code of canon law and its implementation in Nigeria, (Santa Croce diss., 2010) vi-215 pp.

• Bùi Thái Son (Vietnamese priest, ≈), Il Consiglio parrocchiale per gli affari economici: la normativa e la prassi della Chiesa Vietnamita, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 189, 2000) v-140 pp (part).

Comment: The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) prohibits conferring deliberative authority on parish finance councils.

CIC 0538; pastor's cessation from office. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0297. CCEO 1391 § 2.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 538 § 3 (23 feb 1988), here. ▪ Summary: Diocesan bishops are authorized to develop norms for retired priests in accord with NCCB, Norms for Priests and Their Third Age (NCCB, 1988) 6 pp. Cites: CIC 0538.

Comment: The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) states that merely attaining to age 75 is not sufficient basis upon which to accept a pastor's resignation.

Scholarly works.

• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0539; appointment of parish administrator upon vacancy or impedation of parish. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0429 § 1. 17-0472 n. 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0298.

CIC 0540; authority of the parish administrator. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0473 § 1. For § 2: 17-0473 § 1. For § 3: 17-0473 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0299.

CIC 0541; role of parochial vicar during vacancy or impedation of parish. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0472 n. 3. For § 2: 17-0472 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0300.

Other. Canon 541 is referenced in Canon 549.

CIC 0542; assumption of authority by priests placed as a team over parishes. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified) ≡ CD 31.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0543; authority and obligations of priests placed as a team over parishes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified) ≡ CD 18, 30; PO 6-9. For § 2: 17-0339 § 4. 17-0465 §§ 1, 2, 3. 17-0466 § 1, 2, 3, 5. ≡ CD 30-1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0544; cessation of a priest member of team does not result in vacancy of parish. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0462 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0545; description of parochial vicar. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0475 § 1. 17-0476 § 1. ≡ CD 30-3. For § 2: 17-0476 §§ 2, 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0301 §§ 1, 2.

CIC 0546; parochial vicars must be priests. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0475 § 1. 17-476 § 1. ≡ CD 30-3. For § 2: 17-0476 §§ 2, 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0301 § 1.

CIC 0547; parochial vicar appointed by diocesan bishop. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0476 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0301 § 3.

CIC 0548; parochial vicar works under authority of pastor. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0476 § 6. For § 2: 17-0476 § 6. For § 3: 17-0476 § 7. ≡ CD 30-3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0302 §§ 1, 3.

CIC 0549; authority of parochial vicar during absence of pastor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0465 §§ 2, 3, 5. 17-0472 n. 2. 17-0475 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0550; residential obligations and vacation rights of parochial vicar. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0476 § 5. ≡ CD 30-1c. For § 2: 17-0134. ≡ CD 30-1c. For § 3: 17-0465 §§ 2, 3, 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0302 § 4.

CIC 0551; offering made to parochial vicar are presumed made to parish. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0463 § 3. ≡ PO 20, 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0552; removal of parochial vicar. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0477 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0303.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7. Vicars forane, cc. 553-555.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Edward Kurtyka (American priest, ≈), The Vicar Forane, (CUA diss. 538, 1991) 325 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 230-231.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0553; description and appointment vicar forane. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0445. For § 2: 17-0446.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0276 § 1. CCEO 0277 § 1.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0553.

CIC 0554; qualifications of priest to be appointed vicar forane. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0446 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0446 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0277.

CIC 0555; responsibilities of vicar forane. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0447 § 1. ≡ CD 30-1. For § 2: 17-0448 § 1. ≡ CD 16. For § 3: 17-0447 § 3. For § 4: 17-0447 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0278.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 8. Rectors of Churches and Chaplains, cc. 556-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 1. Rectors of churches, cc. 556-563.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0556; definition of rector. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0479.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0304.

CIC 0557; diocesan bishop generally appoints rectors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0480.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0305.

CIC 0558; restriction on rectors against performing certain pastoral functions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0462. 17-0466 § 1. 17-0481. 17-0938 § 2. 17-1368.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0306 § 1.

CIC 0559; liturgy authority of rector. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0482.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0306 § 2.

CIC 0560; local ordinary can direct more liturgical functions be celebrated. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0483 n. 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0307.

CIC 0561; necessity of permission of rector to celebrate Mass or administer sacraments. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0484 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0308.

CIC 0562; responsibilities of rector. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0485.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0309.

CIC 0563; removal of rector for a just cause. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0486.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0310.

Other. Canon 563 is referenced in Canon 572.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 2. Chaplains, cc. 564-572.

► Topic in general, as follows:

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0564; definition of a chaplain. Latine.

Source(s). 17-698.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0565; local ordinary generally appoints or installs chaplain. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0698 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0566; faculties for chaplain. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0567; consultation with superior for religious chaplain, role not governmental. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0479 § 2. 17-0529. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0568; examples of groups for whom chaplain should be appointed. Latine.

Source(s). CD 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Stella maris (31 jan 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 209-216. ▪ English, here. Summary: Organization of the Work of the Maritime Apostolate, includes definitions, special provisions (e. g., faculties for chaplains), establishment of supervision. Cites: CIC 0034, 0566, 0568, 0962, 1251. Note: SM II. III. 2 misuses the term "dispensation".

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for Care of Migrants and Travelers (Hamao), instr. La carità (03 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 762-822. ▪ English, here. Summary: Outlines pastoral care to be extended to migrants and travelers. Cites: CIC 0034, 0100-0107, 0112, 0228, 0230, (0249), 0271, 0294, 0383, (0447), 0476, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0529, 0564, 0565, 0566, 0567, 0568, 0569, 0570 0571, 0572, 0844, (1086), 1248 / CCEO 0027, 0028, 0032, 0038, 0040, 0041, 0147, 0150, 0192, 0193, 0202, 0207, 0213, 0280, 0311, 0315, 0322, 0361, 0362, 0403, 0588, 0671, (0803), 0911-0917, 0986, 1491.

• Pont. Commission for the Spiritual Care of Migrants and Travelers (Baggio), decr. Pro materna (19 mar 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 742-745. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Provisions for migrants, seafarers, and those who extend spiritual care to them. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• David Anthony (Indian Oblate, 1970-), Pastoral care of refugees according to the teaching of the Catholic Church with particular reference to the Sri Lankan Tamil refugees in Tamil Nadu, India, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 348 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Richard Piontkowski (American priest, ≈), The canonical status of the office of the hospital chaplain, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3833, 2002) 153 pp.

• Anthony O'Sullivan (New Zealand priest, 1958-), The pastoral care of immigrants applied to the Archdiocese of Wellington with particular reference to the Samoan and Maori Communities, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 269 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Georg Holkenbrink (German priest, 1979-), Die Rechtlichen Strukturen für eine Migrantenpastoral: eine rechtshistorische und rechtssystematische Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4125, 1994) lv-344 pp. ▪ Holkenbrink biograph.

• Richard Piontkowski, “The current canonical status of Roman Catholic hospital chaplains”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0569; military chaplain governed by special law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0451 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), a. p. r. m., Moventibus quidem (23 nov 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 1284-1294 (Latin and German). ▪ On-line here [Latin preamble text only, no statutes]. Summary: Establishment of military ordinariate for Germany. Cites: CIC (0569).

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Spirituali militium curae (21 apr 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 481-486. ▪ English, here. Summary: Provisions for military ordinariates. Cites: CIC 0003, 0208, 0163, 0399, 0400, 0496, 0569, 1438.

Scholarly works.

• Lóránd Ujházi (Hungarian priest, ≈), A katolikus katonai ordinariátus struktúrája és szabályozása [The Structure and Legislation of the Catholic Military Ordinariate] (National Univ. Public Service, Budapest, 2013) 199 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstracts in Hungarian here, and English here. ≡ Ujházi biograph.

• Jean-Marie Robert Esposito Mpazayino (≈ priest, ≈), "L'ordinariat militaire dans la nouvelle legislation canonique": interprétation et application des canons 368, 369, 372, 569, et 289 au Rwanda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 179, 1999) 133 pp (part).

• Joseph Mulqueen, “The military chaplain as pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Vincent Rigdon, “The military ordinariate of the United States in the new Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0570; chaplain generally serves as rector of connected church. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0571; chaplain to cooperate with pastor. Latine.

Source(s). CD 43.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0572; removal of chaplain. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0486.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 3. Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life, cc. 573-746.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (≠.), doc. "The renewal of religious life" (31 mai 1983), Enchiridion Vaticanum 9: 180-259. ▪ English, here. Summary: Essential elements in the Church's teaching on religious life. Cites: CIC 0285, 0576, 0578, 0580, 0587, 0590, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0607, 0608, 0609, 0610, 0617, 0618, 0619, 0623, 0624, 0625, 0627, 0631, 0632, 0634-0658, 0661, 0662, 0663, 0664, 0665, 0666, 0667, 0668, 0669, 0671, 0672, 0673, 0675, 0677, 0678, 0679, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0604-0704, 1174.

Scholarly works.

• Jobe Abbass (Australian Conventual of Maronite extraction, 1952-), The Consecrated Life: a comparative commentary of the Eastern and Latin Codes (St. Paul University, 2008) 513 pp.

• Jean Beyer, “La vie consacrée: perspective d’avenir”, in Unico (1991) 241-266.

• Sharon Euart, “A canonical analysis of “Essential Elements” in light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• J. Hite, et al., A Handbook on Canons 573-746 (Liturgical Press, 1985) 400 pp.

▲ Special topic: Studies related to specific institutes of consecrated life and not otherwise listed below:

Scholarly works.

• Florentino Bolo (Filipino Dominican, ≈), The priestly fraternities of St. Dominic: juridical status and particular reference to the Philippines, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3935, 2016) iv-323 xcc.

• Juan Diego Brunetta (American religious, ≈), The Spiritual and Juridical Bonds in the Order of Preachers: a Canonical Study, (CUA diss. 560, 2004) 366 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 64 (2004) 388-389.

• Danuta Fudali (≈ religious, 1962-), Le Costituzioni delle Suore Francescane della Famiglia di Maria: genesi ed evoluzione giuridica fino all'esortazione apostolica ‘Vita consecrata’: studio storico-giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 134, 2003) lxi-141 pp.

• Mario Brotini (≈ religious, ≈), Inizio ed evoluzione giuridica della Congregazione dei Missionari del Preziosissimo Sangue, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4890, 2001) 368 pp.

• Janusz Luczak (≈ religious, ≈), Natura giuridica della Società dell'Apostolato Cattolico alla luce del CIC del 1983 e delle Costituzioni del 1981, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4719, 2000) 377 pp.

• Genevieve Couriaud (French religious, 1938-), Esprit et structure des constitutions primitives des soeurs de la presentation de Marie: un retour aux sources, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2969, 1981) xl-425 pp. ▪ Couriaud biograph.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1. Institutes of Consecrated Life, cc. 573-730.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• Santigo Gonzalez Silva, "Gli Istituti di vita Consacrata Linee generali e norme comuni", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 192-204.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 1. Norms Common to All Institutes of Consecrated Life, cc. 573-606.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Ogun Donatus Aihmiosion (Nigerian religious, 1966-), Foundation and canonical erection of an institute of consecrated life, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4833, 2001) xv-277 pp. ▪ Aihmiosion biograph.

• Silvia Recchi (Italian religious, 1952-), Natura ed elementi costitutivi della vita consacrata: dal Concilio al Codice, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3392, 1987) xxix-77 pp (part).

• Audrey Straub, "Religious vows: a comparison of the simple and solemn [vow] in the 1917 Code with the public perpetual vow in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Christopher Yeo (≈, ≈), The structure and content of monastic profession: a juridical study, with particular regard to the practice of the English Benedictine Congregation since the French Revolution, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3046, 1982) approx. 57 pp (part).

Other. Canons 578-597, 598-602, 606 are referenced in Canon 732; Canons 598-601 are referenced in Canon 712.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0573; definition and description of consecrated life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0487. ≡ LG 42-44; CD 35; PC 1. For § 2: 17-0487, 17-0488 n. 1. ≡ LG 43-45; PC 5; AG 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0410.

CIC 0574; Church's solicitude for religious life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0487. ≡ LG 44. For § 2: LG 43; PC 2

Parallel(s). CCEO 0410. CCEO 0411.

Scholarly works.

• Mary Liguori Okure (≈ religious, ≈), Church authority as service with particular attention to consecrated life, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5091, 2003) xiii-212 pp (part).

CIC 0575; place of evangelical counsels in the Church. Latine.

Source(s). LG 43; PC 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Jean Beyer, “Life consecrated by the evangelical counsels Conciliar teaching and later developments”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 64-89.

CIC 0576; basic ecclesiastical authority over exercise of evangelical counsels. Latine.

Source(s). LG 43, 44, 45.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Gisèle Acotchou (Benin religious, 1961-), Les relations canoniques des évêques diocésains et des instituts religieux de droit diocésain: La juste autonomie (cc. 576 et 586) avec une application particulière à l’Église du Bénin, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2013) 310 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Heidemarie Böhler (≈, ≈), La dottrina dei consigli evangelici dal Vaticano II ad oggi, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3885, 1992) xi-345 pp.

CIC 0577; description of different types of institutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 nn. 1-4, 7. ≡ LG 36, 46.; PC 8a, 11

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0578; preservation of patrimony left by the founders. Latine.

Source(s). LG 45; PC 2b.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0426.

Scholarly works.

• Nicolas de Boccard (≈, 1958-), Charisme & Instituts de vie consacrée: les canons 578 et 587 du Code de droit canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6402, 2015) 318 pp.

• Rupert Allen, Canon 578 and the Patrimony of an Institute of Consecrated Life as Applied to the constitutions of the Order of Canons Regular of Prémontré, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) viii-52 pp.

• Cyprian Rosen (American religious, ≈), Fostering the Patrimony of the Order of Friars Minor Capuchin: a Study in the Joint Responsibility of the Capuchins and the Apostolic See, (CUA diss. 572, 2009) 331 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 815-816.

• Révocate Nizigiyimana (Burundi religious woman, ≈), La consécration religieuse et le patrimoine de l'Institut des Soeurs Servantes du Seigneur (Bene-Umukama) du Burundi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) viii-229 pp (part).

• Pierre Allard (Canadian religious, 1938-), Le canon 578 et son application à la Société de Marie: le patrimonie de l’institut, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 292 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Pius Nguyen Dan (≈, ≈), The spiritual patrimony of an institute of consecrated life, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 66, 1989) xvii-207 pp.

• Manuel Ruiz Jurado, “Consecrated life and the charisms of the founders”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 3-26.

Other. Canon 578 is referenced in Canons 586, 587, 631.

CIC 0579; authority of diocesan bishop over establishment of institutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 n. 3. 17-0492 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0435. CCEO 0506 § 1. CCEO 0566.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. re can. 579 (11 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 696. ▪ Summary: Episcopal consultation with Apostolic See required for validity of establishment of diocesan institute of consecrated life. Cites: CIC 0579.

Scholarly works.

• Daniel Andre (≈ Redemptorist, ≈), Mutua relationes: the relationship between diocesan bishops and major superiors of clerical institutes of pontifical right in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3932, 2016) in 2 vols.

CIC 0580; aggregation of institutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0492.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Melanie Bair (American religious, 1937-), Fusion and union of institutes of consecrated life in light of the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 362 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0581; internal structure of institutes left to institute authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0494. 17-1500.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0508 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Warren Brown (American Oblate, 1955-), The unification of provinces in a religious institute with particular reference to the situation of the Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate in the United States, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2001) 345 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Thomas Cassidy (Canadian Oblate, 1937-), Districts and district superiors within the Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 329 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0582; institute merges and unions of institutes left to Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). PC 21, 22.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0439. CCEO 0440 §§ 1, 2.

CIC 0583; modification of things approved by Apostolic See left to that see. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0495.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0584; suppression and distribution of goods of whole institute left to Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0493. 17-1501. ≡ PC 21, 22.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0438 §§ 1, 2, 4. CCEO 0507. CCEO 556.

CIC 0585; suppression of part of institute left to institute authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0494, 17-1500, 17-1501.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0438 § 3. CCEO 0508 § 2.

CIC 0586; autonomy of life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 35-3, 4. For § 2: LG 45; PC 35-2

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Diego Eugenio Pombo Oncins (≈ priest, ≈), Exención y autonomía de los institutos de vida consagrada, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5607, 2006) 286 pp.

• Michael O’Reilly, “The proper law of religious institutes of religious life and of societies of apostolic life”, in Unico (1991) 287-303.

• Eugene Hayes (American religious, ≈), Rightful Autonomy of Life and Charism in the Proper Law of the Norbertine Order, (CUA diss. no. 532, 1990) 600 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 650-651.

• Eugene Hayes, “The rightful autonomy of institutes of consecrated life: an investigation of Canon 586”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Other. Canon 586 is referenced in Canon 594.

CIC 0587; purposes of constitutions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 45. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: PC 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Iuris Canonici Codice (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 498-499. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 84-85. Summary: Transitional norms to facilitate bringing constitutions into line with 1983 Code. Cites: CIC 0006, 0587, 0595.

Scholarly works.

• Nicolas de Boccard (≈, 1958-), Charisme & Instituts de vie consacrée: les canons 578 et 587 du Code de droit canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6402, 2015) 318 pp.

• Stella Giegbefumwen (Nigerian religious, 1968-), The Role of the Constitution of a Religious Institute in Ordering the Relationship Between the Institute and the Diocesan Bishop with Particular Reference to Congregation of the Sisters of the Sacred Heart, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2014) 278 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Amy Hereford (American religious, 1958-), The Role of Law in the Life Cycle of a Religious Institute, (KU Leuven diss., 2014) 190 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Simona Paolini (≈, ≈), L'approvazione del diritto proprio dei religiosi, secondo il can. 587. Per una 'ecclesiotopia' della vita consecrata, (Antonianum diss. 153, 2011), 151 pp.

• Charles Emeka Ukwe (Nigerian Dominican, 1959-), Structures of authority in religious institutes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3921, 2006) ≈ pp. ▪ Ukwe biograph.

• Theresa Monroe, “An analysis of canonical aspects of constitutional history of the Society of the Sacred Heart”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Michael Dortel-Claudot, “The task of revising the constitutions of the institutes of consecrated life as called for by Vatican II”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 90-130.

CIC 0588; distinguishing clerical and lay institutes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0107. 17-0488 n. 4. ≡ LG 43; PC 10, 15. For § 2: 17-0488 N.4 For § 3: 17-0488 n. 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0505 § 3. CCEO 0554 § 2.

CIC 0589; distinguishing pontifical and diocesan institutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0434. CCEO 0505 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0554 § 2. CCEO 0563 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Padinjarathala Anton Paul (Indian Salesian, 1967-), Religious of pontifical right and the diocesan and eparchial bishops: (a comparative study of CIC /1983 and CCEO /1990, (Salesianum diss. 515, 2001) 205 pp (part).

• Joaquina Tarse (≈, ≈), Instituto das filhas do coracão imaculado de Maria em Mocambique: a teor do can. 589: (estudo histórico-jurídico), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 141, 1996) 189 pp (part).

• Zane Giuseppe (Italian priest, ≈), L'autorità fonte di comunione e di animazione nelle comunità di vita consacrata: la partecipazione dei fratelli laici al governo negli istituti clericali di diritto pontificio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 80, 1991) 107 pp (part).

CIC 0590; special institute supervision by and members' obedience to the Supreme Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 44; PC 5. For § 2: 17-0499 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0412 § 1. CCEO 0555. CCEO 0564.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Institutes of Apostolic Life (Rodé), instr. Faciem tuam (11 mai 2008), Enchiridion Vaticanum 25: 297-344. ▪ English, here. Summary: Authority and obedience in consecrated life. Cites: CIC 0573, 0590, 0601, 0602, 0607, 0617, 0618, 0619, 0631, 0663, 0673.

CIC 0591; exemption from local ordinary. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 n. 2. 17-0615. 17-0618 § 1. ≡ LG 45; CD 35-3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0412 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Diego Eugenio Pombo Oncins (≈ priest, ≈), Exención y autonomía de los institutos de vida consagrada, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5607, 2006) 286 pp.

• Philomindas Madalaimuthu (Indian priest, 1959), Religious in their relation with diocesan bishop and diocesan clergy: (with a special reference to the Indian context), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 165, 1997) 154 pp (part). ▪ Madalaimuthu biograph.

• David Kay (British Jesuit, ≈), Exemption: origins of exemption and Vatican Council II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3658, 1990) vii-99 pp (part).

• Margaret Stallmeyer, “Canon 590 § 2: an analysis of the text and the value it upholds”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Mary Gerard Anna Nwagwu (Nigerian religious, ≈), Autonomy and dependence of religious institutes of diocesan law on the local ordinary: a comparative analysis of the legislation concerning them in the codes of Canon Law of 1917 and 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3369, 1985) 260 pp.

CIC 0592; reports to the Holy See. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0510. For § 2: 17-0509 § 1. ≡ LG 25.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0419. CCEO 0554 § 2.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Hamer), let. "Criteria de notitiis ad statum et vitam institutorum religiosorum et societatum vitae apostolicae spectantibus, quae cum Sede Apostolica, quibusdam temporis intervallis, communicanda sunt" (02 jan 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 104-105. ▪ Summary: On the application of Canon 592 among religious institutes and societies of apostolic life. Cites: CIC 0592, 0704.

Other. Canon 592 is referenced in Canon 704.

CIC 0593; authority of Apostolic See over institute of pontifical right. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0618 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0413. CCEO 0554 § 2.

CIC 0594; basic authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0492 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0413. CCEO 0554 § 2.

CIC 0595; other authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0492 § 1. 17-0495 § 2. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0414 §§ 1, 3. CCEO 0554 § 2. CCEO 0566.

Dicasterial.

CIC 0596; basic authority of superiors and chapters in institutes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0501 § 1. For § 2: 17-0501 § 1. 17-0503. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0441 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0511. CCEO 0557. CCEO 0995.

CIC 0597; right of admittance into religious life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0538. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0448. CCEO 0449. CCEO 0450 n. 1. CCEO 0518. CCEO 0559 § 1. CCEO 0568 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• James Peterson (American religious brother, 1971-), Admission of Candidates to the Order of Friars Minor Capuchin: Canons 597, 641-645, Ongoing Canonical Considerations, (CUA diss. 581, 2016) 331 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 77 (2021) 519-521.

• Cesare Decio (Italian Dominican, 1962-2013), L'economo e l'autorità di governo nei più significativi ordini religiosi maschili contemporanei, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3910, 2013) 424 xcc. ▪ Decio biograph.

CIC 0598; constitutions to set out how members live evangelical counsels. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PC 12-14. For § 2: 17-0593.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0426.

CIC 0599; evangelical counsel of chastity. Latine.

Source(s). LG 42, PC 12; PO.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0600; evangelical counsel of poverty. Latine.

Source(s). LG 42, PC 13; PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Valerian Fernandes (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Juridical understanding of the vow of poverty today in the proper law of the Capuchins, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3889, 2011) 226 pp.

• Robert Herbst (≈ Conventual, ≈), Legal provisions for evangelical poverty in the Order of Friars Minor Conventual (1206-2004), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3885, 2008) 222 pp.

• Yuji Sugawara (Japanese Jesuit, 1957-), Religious Poverty: From Vatican Council II to the 1994 Synod of Bishops, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-698-5) 408 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Satoru Humada, (≈ Franciscan, ≈), Die Armut der Ordensinstitute im Codex Iuris Canonici von 1983 und ihr Einfluss auf die Gesetzgebung im Minderbrüderorden, (Antonianum diss. 84, 1988) xxxv-186 pp.

• Robert Herbst, "Legal provisions for evangelical poverty in the Order of Friars Minor Conventual (1206-2004)", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2002) iii-66 pp.

• Joseph Egan, “The juridical nature of poverty in the Capuchin order: sources and legislation of the Constitutions of 1529”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Joseph Egan, "The judicial nature of poverty in the Capuchin order: sources and legislation of the constitutions of 1529", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0601; evangelical counsel of obedience. Latine.

Source(s). LG 42, PC 14; PO 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Philippe Yates (≈ Franciscan, 1964-), Poverty in the legislation of the Friars Minor Recollect, (Antonianum diss. 147, 2008) 159 pp.

• Mirjam Kovač (Slovenian laywoman, 1962-), L'orizzonte dell'obbedienza religiosa. Ricerca teologico-canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-710-4) 368 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: C. Bartone, Jurist 58 (1998) 537-540.

• Mary Masson, “Canonical parameters of the vow of obedience for religious”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0602; community of life in institutes. Latine.

Source(s). PC 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Nilson Leal de Sá (≈, 1974), La vie fraternelle: étude théologique et juridique du canon 602, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6384, 2015) 159 pp.

• Marjory Gallagher (Canadian religious, 1939-2016), The common life: an element of apostolic religious institutes of women, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1995) 256 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Paul McInerny, "The canonical requirement of common life for religious in the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0603; hermits. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PC 1; AG 18, 40. For § 2: 17-0487. ≡ LG 44.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0481. CCEO 0570.

Scholarly works.

• Mark Gerard Miles (British prelate, 1967-), Canon 603: diocesan hermits in the light of eremitical tradition, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5127, 2003) 385 pp. ≡ Miles biograph.

• Helen MacDonald (Canadian laywoman, ≈), Hermits: the juridical implications of canon 603, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 255 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Competentias 0604; consecrated virginity. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0604; consecrated virginity. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: AA 19.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0570.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 4. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, who can authorize associations of consecrated virgins. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• James Kruc, “Canon 604: Historical overview and canonical analysis of consecrated virginity”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2008) vi-57 pp.

• Elena Lucia Bolchi (Italian laywoman, 1967-), La consacrazione nell'Ordo Virginum. Forma di vita e disciplina canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 56, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-937-5) 450 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• René Metz (French priest, 1910-2007), La Consécration des Vierges hier, aujourd’hui, demain (Cerf, 2001) 256 pp. ▪ Review: A. Haqquin, Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 78 (2002) 264. ≡ Metz biograph.

• Marie-Paul Dion (≈, ≈), Le consécration des vierges: implication juridiques, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1983) 253 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 604.

CIC 0605; discernment and approval of new forms of consecrated life. Latine.

Source(s). LG 45; PC 1, 19

Parallel(s). CCEO 0571.

Scholarly works.

• Maria Casey (Irish/Australian religious, 1941-), The approval of new forms of consecrated life in the light of Canon 605, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 298 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Fernande Viens (≈, ≈), Charismes et vie consacrée, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3140, 1983) xxvi-275 pp.

CIC 0606; institute provisions generally made without regard to sex of members. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0490.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1505.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2. Religious Institutes, cc. 607-709.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Special topics: Fourth vows, here.

Scholarly works.

• Anto Lazar Kaitharath (≈ priest, ≈), The autonomy and hierarchical dependence of religious institutes: according to the code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) xiii-213 pp.

• Norah Hatt, “Community or Common Life? An actual question in religious institutes”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Lynn McKenzie, “A new approach to the classification of religious institutes—the 1977 Schema and subsequent legal developments especially in light of responses from various english speaking countries”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Jean Beyer, “La vie religieuse et l’Église universelle”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 563-576.

• Lynn Jarrell (American Ursuline, ≈), The Development of Legal Structures for Women Religious Between 1500 and 1900: A Study of Selected Institutes of Religious Life for Women, (CUA diss. 513, 1985) 351 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 663-664.

• Elizabeth McDonough (American Dominican, ≈), Religious in the 1983 Code: new approaches to the new law, (Franciscan Herald, 1985) 165 pp.

• Giuliana Accornero, "Gli Istituti religiosi (can. 607-709); novità, motivazioni, significato", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 205-223

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0607; description of religious life, definition of religious institute. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 44, 45; PC 1, 5, 12, 25; AG 18. For § 2: 17-0487. 17-0488 n. 1. 17-0577 § 1. 17-0594 § 1. ≡ PC 15. For § 3: LG 44; PC 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0607.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Religious houses and their erection and suppression, cc. 608-616.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0608; necessity of religious house and oratory. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0609; approvals necessary for the establishment of a religious house. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0497 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0436 § 2. CCEO 0509 § 1. CCEO 0556. CCEO 0566.

Scholarly works.

• Pauline Smith, “Selected canonical issues involved in establishing the Sisters of Mercy in Papua New Guinea as a separate congregation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 0610; conditions necessary for the establishment of a religious house. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0496. ≡ LG 45. For § 2: 17-0496.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0611; implications of bishop's consent for religious house. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: CD 35-2. For 2°: 17-0497 § 2. For 3°: 0497 § 2. 17-1162 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0437 § 1. CCEO 0509 § 2. CCEO 0556. CCEO 0566.

CIC 0612; consent required for changes in works of a religious house. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0497 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0437 § 1. CCEO 0509 § 2. CCEO 0556. CCEO 0566.

CIC 0613; houses of canons or monks are autonomous, moderators are major superiors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 n. 8.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0418 § 1. CCEO 0433 § 1.

Other. Canon 613 is referenced in Canon 616.

CIC 0614; independence of female and male branches of religious families. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Claudio Durighetto (≈ Franciscan, 1960-), Il canone 614 del Codice di diritto canonico e sue applicazioni normative nelle costituzioni delle monache associate agli ordini mendicanti, (Antonianum diss. 151, 2009) 258 pp.

CIC 0615; special vigilance of diocesan bishop over autonomous monastery. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Joanne Graham, “Canon 615: 'Monasterium sui iuris' and the special vigilance of the diocesan bishop”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

Other. Canon 615 is referenced in Canons 625, 628, 637, 638, 688, 699.

CIC 0616; authority to suppress houses and autonomous monasteries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0498. 17-1505. For § 2: 17-0493. 17-0498. 17-1501. ≡ PC 21. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: PC 21.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0438. CCEO 0510. CCEO 0556. CCEO 0566. =?

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Governance of Institutes, cc. 617-630.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 1. Superiors and councils, cc. 617-630.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Anthony-Maryclaret Ifeanyichukwu Uche (≈ Dominican, ≈), The major superiors of the clerical religious institutes of Pontifical right: an evaluation of the duties and rights of the prior provincials of the order of Preachers (with particular reference to the identity and apostolates of the Dominican province in Nigeria and Ghana), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3916, 2014) viii-444 xcc.

• Immacolata-Thuy Dao (≈ religious, ≈), The role of local superior in institutes of lay religious, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 238 pp.

• Mary Lyons (Irish religious, 1939-), Congregation of the Sisters of Mercy (Ireland): analysis of the governance structures, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) 293 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Gérard Debras, “Le Principe de Subsidiarité dans les Instituts Religieux”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Paul Michalak (Polish/German Oblate, 1920-), Le secrétaire général dans les instituts religieux: sa mission - son institution - son statut juridique, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 254 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Brian Burns, “The exercise of the power of governance by non-ordained members of the Order of Friars Minor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Joseph Aymanathil (≈ Salesian, ≈), Personal authority of the religious superior in the legislation of the Church, (Salesianum diss. 255, 1989) 117 pp (part).

• Michael Carragher, "The office of prior provincial in the proper law of the Order of Preachers, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Ishbel MacPherson (Scottish religious, 1933-), The exercise of authority in apostolic religious institutes of women according to the 1983 revised Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984) 276 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Other. Canons 617-630 are referenced in Canon 734.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0617; superiors act in accord with law. Latine

Source(s). 17-0501 § 1. 17-0502.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0618; manner of superior acting in accord with law. Latine.

Source(s). LG 43, 45; PC 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0421.

CIC 0619; general duties of superiors. Latine.

Source(s). SC 19; LG 44; CD 15, 16; PC 4, 6, 14, 15; DV 25; PO 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0421.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. La modifica proposta (30 nov 1996), Communicationes 29 (1997) 236-238. ▪ Summary: Major superiors of religious institutes are not to be members of an episcopal conference. Cites: CIC 0447, 0450.

Scholarly works.

• Ariel David Busso (≈ religious, ≈), O superior religioso segundo o can. 619 do CIC à luz des la Rega de Sao Benito, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 7, 2004) ≈ pp.

CIC 0620; definition of major superior. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 n. 8. 17-0501 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0418 § 1. CCEO 0441 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Luis Javier Sarralde (≈ Jesuit, 1968-), Aproximación al vicario general en los institutos religiosos clericales de derecho pontificio: su naturaleza, su competencia, su concepto, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6173, 2012) 520 pp.

• Kelly Connors (American religious, 1969-), The Role of the Major Superior with Particular Reference to Apostolic Women's Religious Institutes in the United States, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2011). ▪ Dissertation here.

CIC 0621; definition of religious province. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0488 n. 6. 17-0494 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0508 § 1. CCEO 0566.

Scholarly works.

• Arthur Espelage (American Franciscan, † 2022), Authority of Ministers Provincial in the Order of Friars Minor Before 1518, (CUA diss. 530, 1989) 303 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 720-721.

CIC 0622; definition of supreme moderator. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0502.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Belonwu H. Okonkwor (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of matrimonial consent in Igbo traditional marriage, in the light of the new canonical legislations: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 43, 1985) 96 pp (part).

CIC 0623; constitution to determine time following final profession needed to be superior. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0504.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0442. CCEO 0513. CCEO 0557.

CIC 0624; length of service by superiors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0505. For § 2: 17-0505. For § 3: 17-0192 § 1. 17-0193.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0444 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0514. CCEO 0557.

Other. Canon 624 is referenced in Canon 193.

CIC 0625; election of supreme moderator and regulation of election. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0507. For § 2: 17-0506 §§ 2, 4. For § 3: PC 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0443. CCEO 0515 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0557.

CIC 0626; election and appointments of officers to be unbiased. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0153 § 2. 17-0506 § 1. 17-0507 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0445. CCEO 0515 § 3. CCEO 0557.

Scholarly works.

• Francis Horn (American Augustinian, ≈), The Role of the Lay Brother in the Governance of the Order of Saint Benedict, (CUA diss. 554, 1998) 367 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 529.

CIC 0627; councils of superiors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0516 § 1. 1. ≡ PC 14 For § 2: 17-0105.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0422 § 1. CCEO 0557.

Scholarly works.

• Piermario Burgo (Italian priest, 1955-), Il Consiglio dei Superiori religiosi dal CIC 1917 al CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4341, 1997) xv-219 pp.

• Gary Neville (American Norbertine, ≈), The religious superior’s council in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1988, ISBN 9780315468290) 270 mf. ▪ Neville biograph.

• Jeanne McNally, “Advice and consent in the governance of institutes of consecrated life”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0628; visitation by superiors and bishops. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0511. For § 2: 17-0512 NN 1, 2. For § 3: 17-0513 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0414 § 1 n. 3. CCEO 0420 §§ 2, 3. CCEO 0554 § 2. CCEO 0566.

CIC 0629; obligation of residence by superiors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0508.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0446.

CIC 0630; freedom of members in regard to confession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0521 § 3. 17-0522. For § 2: 17-0518 § 1. For § 3: 17-0520 § 1. For § 4: 17-0518 §§ 2, 3. For § 5: 17-0530 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0473 § 2 n. 2. CCEO 0475. CCEO 0539.

Scholarly works.

• José Luis Sánchez-Girón Renedo (≈ Jesuit, 1961-), La cuenta de conciencia al superior en el derecho de la Compañía de Jesús, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5697, 2007) 553 pp.

Other. Canon 630 is referenced in Canon 968.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chapters, cc. 631-633.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Elizabeth Cotter (Irish religious, 1951-), The General Chapter in a Religious Institute with Particular Reference to IBVM, Loreto Branch, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2006) 374 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Rose Marie Masserano (≈ Dominican, ≈), The aspect of participation as it relates to the general chapter of lay religious institutes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3852, 2000) 254 pp.

• Rogath Kimaryo (Tanzanian religious, 1956-), Religious general chapters as agents of renewal: (theologico - canonical study), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4337, 1997) 84 pp (part). ▪ Kimaryo biograph.

• Jeffrey Blangiardi (American Jesuit, 1948-), The general congregation as an instrument of governance in the Society of Jesus, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 336 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Mercedes Codorníu (≈ religious, ≈), El reglamento del Capítulo General, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3436, 1987) xx-339 pp.

Other. Canons 631-633 are referenced in Canon 734.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0631; definition and description of supreme chapter. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PC 14 For § 2: PC 4 For § 3: PC 4, 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0512. CCEO 0557.

Scholarly works.

• Catherine Strohfeld, “A canonical analysis of Canon 631”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0632; proper law to determine character of other chapters. Latine.

Source(s). NCCC

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0633; other organs of consultation in religious life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PC 14. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 3. Temporal Goods and Their Administration, cc. 634-640.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Carlos Cerezuela García (Spanish priest, 1968-), El contenido esencial del bonum prolis. Estudio histórico-jurídico de Doctrina y Jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5876, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-147-5) 364 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 71 (2011) 472-474.

• Ismael Garceranth Ramos (≈ Jesuit, 1964-), Administración y enajenación de bienes temporales de institutos religiosos: desde el punto de vista canónico y del magisterio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5851, 2009) 156 pp (part).

• Mick Ngundu (Zairian religious, 1958-), Les implications de la pauvreté religieuse et de la saine administration des biens temporels chez les missionnaires Oblats de Marie Immaculée avec application à la province du Zaïre, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 266 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Giuseppe Noto (≈ Franciscan, 1958-), L'amministrazione dei beni temporali secondo l'attuale legislazione dell'Ordine dei Frati Minori, (Antonianum diss. 99, 1994) xxix-129 pp.

• Miriam Perpetua Egbuna (≈, ≈), The right to acquire, possess, administer and alienate ecclesiastical goods in religious institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3979, 1993) xv-330 pp.

• Francis Morrisey, “The Directory of the Administration of Religious Goods in Religious Institutes”, in Unico (1991) 267-285.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0634; religious institutes, provinces, and houses are juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0531. 17-1495 § 2. ≡ PC 13. For § 2: PC 13; PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0423. CCEO 0558 § 1. CCEO 0567 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Pius Pietrzyk (American Dominican, ≈), Priories are people, too: the juridic personality of religious houses and priories of the Order of Preachers of the Province of St. Joseph in canon law and the civil law of the United States of America, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3942, 2017) vii-391 pp.

CIC 0635; basic rules on property administration. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1497 § 1. For § 2: 17-0532 § 1. ≡ PC13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0424. CCEO 0425. CCEO 0558 § 2. CCEO 0567 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Lourdy Dorismond (Haitian religious 1966-), Le directoire pour la gestion des biens temporels dans les instituts religieux (c. 635 § 2) avec application particulière aux Missionnaires Oblats de Marie Immaculée, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 314 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Douglas Stamp (Canadian religious, 1951-), The alienation of temporal goods in clerical religious institutes, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 247 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0636; finance officer in institutes and provinces. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0516 §§ 2, 3. For § 2: 17-0516 § 2. 17-1523 n. 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0447. CCEO 0516. CCEO 0558 § 3.

Other. Canon 636 is referenced in Canon 741.

CIC 0637; local ordinary supervises finances of autonomous monasteries and institutes of diocesan right. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0535 § 1. n. 1. 17-0535 § 3. n. 1. 17-1519 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0638; ordinary and extraordinary administration of goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1527 § 1. For § 2: 17-0532 § 2. For § 3: 17-0534 § 1. 17-1535. For § 4: 17-0533 § 1. n. 1. 17-0534 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 638 is referenced in Canon 741.

CIC 0639; responsibility for authorized or unauthorized transactions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0536.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0468 §§ 2, 3. CCEO 0529 § 5. CCEO 0533.

CIC 0640; institutes must give collective witness to charity and poverty. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0537. ≡ PC13; PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Admission of Candidates and Formation of Members, cc. 641-661.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 1. Admission to the Novitiate, cc. 641-645.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0641; authority to admit candidates. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0543.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0453 § 1. CCEO 0519.

Scholarly works.

CIC 0642; assessing suitability for admission. Latine.

Source(s). PC 12; OT 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0448. CCEO 0453 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Helen Maminimini (Zimbabwae religious, 1950-2009), Maturity and its assessment for admission of candidates to religious life with particular reference to institutes in Zimbabwe, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 284 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0643; prerequisite for valid admission to novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0542.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0450 nn. 4-7. CCEO 0517 § 1. CCEO 0559 § 1.

CIC 0644; restrictions on admitting secular clerics and persons bound by debts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0542 n. 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0452.

CIC 0645; documentation and attestations required for admission to novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0544 § 1. For § 2: 17-0544 §§ 3, 4. For § 3: 17-0542. 17-0544 § 6. For § 4: 17-0544 § 6. 17-0545 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0453 § 3. CCEO 0519.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 2. Novitiate and Formation of Novices, cc. 646-653.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Tran Anh Thu (≈ religious, ≈) The continuity and dynamism of religious formation in the consecrated life in relation to Christian initiation, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3820, 2001) xviii-310 pp.

• Giuliana Accornero (≈ religious, ≈), La formazione alla vita religiosa, negli istituti femminili di voti semplici secondo la legislazione postconciliare, (Salesianum diss. 182, 1980) 236 pp (part).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0646; description of novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0565 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0459 § 1. CCEO 0525 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Regi Mathew (≈ religious, 1969-), Novitiate formation: a theologico-canonical study of Canon 646 in contemporary religious life, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6457, 2016) 120 pp (part).

CIC 0647; establishment and necessity of using novitiate house. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0555 § 1. n. 3. For § 3: 17-0566 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0456 §§ 2, 3. CCEO 0522.

Scholarly works.

• Mary Powers, “The possibility of inter-community novitiates in relation to the requirements of Canons 647, 648, and 649 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

Other. Canon 647 is referenced in Canons 648, 649.

CIC 0648; time limits for novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0555 § 1. n. 2. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0457 §§ 1, 3. CCEO 0459 § 2. CCEO 0523.

Other. Canon 648 is referenced in Canons 649, 652.

CIC 0649; impact of absence from novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0556 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0555 § 1. n. 2. 17-0572 § 1. n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0457 § 2. CCEO 0523 § 1.

CIC 0650; novitiate to be guided by director. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0559 § 1. 17-0561 § 1. 17-0565 § 1. For § 2: 17-0561 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0458. CCEO 0459 § 1. CCEO 0524 § 3. CCEO 0525 § 1.

CIC 0651; qualifications for director of novices. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0559 § 1. 17-0560. For § 2: 17-0559 § 2. For § 3: 17-0554 § 3. 17-0559 § 3. ≡ PC 18d; OT 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0458 § 1. CCEO 0524 §§ 1, 2.

CIC 0652; conduct of the novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0562. 17-0565 § 1. For § 2: 17-0561 § 1. 17-0562. 17-0565 § 1. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: 17-0544 § 3. ≡ PC 24; OT 2. For § 5: 17-0565 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0459. CCEO 0525 § 1.

CIC 0653; free departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0571.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0461. CCEO 0525 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Francesco d’Ostilio, “De separatione sodalium ab instituto vitae consecratae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 549-588.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Religious profession, cc. 654-658.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0654; three main effects of profession. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0487. 17-0488 n. 1. ≡ LG 44, 45.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0462 § 1. CCEO 0469. CCEO 0531.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0654.

CIC 0655; temporary profession. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0574 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0526.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Praescriptis canonum (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 500. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 91-92. Summary: Novices who are to be admitted to vows must make public temporary vows, to the exclusion of other bonds; those already so bound may count time under same toward completion of temporary vows. Cites: CIC 0607, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0658.

Scholarly works.

• Jacinta Auma Opondo (≈ religious, 1973-), Temporary profession and exclusion from subsequent profession (cann. 655; 689): theological-juridical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 106, 2017) 445 pp.

Other. Canon 655 is referenced in Canons 658, 690.

CIC 0656; prerequisites for valid temporary vows. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-0572 § 1. n. 1. For 2°: 17-0572 § 1. n. 3. For 3°: 17-0543, 17-0572 § 1. n. 2. 17-0575 § 2. For 4°: 17-0572 § 1. NN 4, 5. For 5°: 17-0572 § 1. n. 6

Parallel(s). CCEO 0464 nn.1-3. CCEO 0527 nn. 1-3.

Other. Canon 656 is referenced in Canon 658.

CIC 0657; departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0575 § 1. 17-0577 § 1. For § 2: 17-0574 § 2. For § 3: 17-0555 § 1. n. 2. 17-0572 § 1. n. 3. 17-0577 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 657 is referenced in Canons 658, 690.

CIC 0658; prerequisites for valid perpetual vows. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-0573. For 2°: 17-0574 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0464 n. 4. CCEO 0532.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Formation of religious, cc. 659-661.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Secular Institutes (Hamer), doc. Potissimum institutione (02 feb 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 470-532. ▪ English, here. Summary: Directives on formation in religious institutes. Cites: CIC 0134, 0212, 0277, 0386, 0387, 0520, 0573, 0574, 0578, 0586, 0590, 0591, 0593, 0597, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0606, 0607, 0614, 0618, 0619, 0620, 0630, 0641, 0642, 0643, 0644, 0645, 0646, 0647, 0648, 0649, 0650, 0651, 0652, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0660, 0661, 0663, 0666, 0673, 0678, 0753, 0985, 1047,

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Purcell (American Franciscan, ≈), The Training of Members of Religious Institutes for Ordained Ministry According to the Current Law of the Church, (CUA diss. 557, 2001) 212 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 61 (2001) 314-315.

• Christian Howe, “A canonical analysis of part III of directives on formation in religious institutes in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0659; formation after first profession to be regulated by law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PC 18; OT 22; PO 19. For § 2: PC 18. For § 3: 17 CIC 0587-0591. ≡ 0T=?

Parallel(s). CCEO 0471. CCEO 0536.

CIC 0660; character and priority of formation. Latine.

Source(s). PC 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0661; life-time formation to be fostered. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0129. ≡ CD 16; PC 18; PO 19.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Zulmira Aparecida Mendonça Martins (≈ religious, 1966-), A formação permanente na normativa fundamental das Irmãs franciscanas de São José: perspectiva teológico-jurídica do cânon 661, (Antonianum diss. 140, 2005) xxxiv-117 pp.

• Thereza Benedetto (≈ religious, ≈), Formaçao permanente no direito próprio de Instituto das Irmas Missionárias de Sao Carlos Borromoeo – Scalabrinianas, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 5, 2001) ≈ pp.

• Franciszek Ezdrasz Biesok (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), L'obbligo della formazione permanente dei religiosi nei documenti del magistero dal Vaticano II alla 'Vita consecrata': studio del can. 661, (Antonianum diss. 123, 1999) xxvi-86 pp (part).

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Obligations and rights of institutes and members, cc. 662-672.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Judith Amy Hereford, Obligations and Rights of Members of Religious Institutes in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Source(s)., (KU Leuven MA thesis 2008). Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0662; following Christ is supreme rule for religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0593. ≡ LG 46; PC 1-20; PO 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0663; spiritual duties of religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 33; PC 2, 5, 6; PO 18. For § 2: 17-0125 n. 2. 17-0595 § 1. n. 2. 17-0595 § 2. 17-0610 § 2. ≡ PC 6; PO 18. For § 3: 17-0125 n. 2. 17-0595 § 1. n. 2. 17-0610 §§ 1, 3. ≡ PC 6; OT 8; DV 25; PO 18. For § 4: 17-0125 n. 2; ≡ LG 65; OT 8. For § 5. 17-0126. 17-0595 § 1. n. 1. ≡ PO 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0473 § 2. CCEO 0538 § 2.

Papal.

CIC 0664; religious duty of interior conversion and use of Confession. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0125 n. 1. 17-0595 § 1. n. 3; PO 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0473 § 2 n. 2. CCEO 0474 § 1. CCEO 0538 § 3.

CIC 0665; obligation of common life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0594 § 1. 17-0606. ≡ PC 15. For § 2: 17-0616 § 1. 17-0644. 17-0645. 17-2386. 17-2389.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0478. CCEO 0495. CCEO 0550.

Scholarly works.

• Nancy Bauer (American Benedictine, 1963-), Benedictine Monasticism and the Canonical Obligation of Common Life, (CUA diss. 561, 2004) 496 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 64 (2004) 390-391.

• Gabrielle Geeroms (≈ religious, ≈), La vie fraternelle en commun dans la vie religieuse du Concile au code: approche théologico-canonique, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3611, 1989) viii-212 pp.

Other. Canon 665 is referenced in Canon 696.

CIC 0666; special discretion to be applied in regard to use of social communication. Latine.

Source(s). PC 12.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0667; types of cloister to be observed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0604 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0597. 17-0598. 17-0599. ≡ PC 16. For § 3: PC 7, 16. For § 4: 17-0600 nn. 1, 4. 17-0601.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0477 § 1. CCEO 0541.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Vultum Dei (29 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 835-861. ▪ English, here. Summary: Provisions on the reorganization of women's contemplative monastic life. Cites: CIC 0020, (0667), (0674).

Scholarly works.

• Carlotta Bartone, “Enclosure in non-contemplative religious institutes in the light of Vatican II: an analysis of Canon 667 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• John Courville, “An analysis of Canon 667 § 3 and a canonical analysis of Venite seorsum”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0668; personal property of religious and acquisition of goods by individuals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0569 §§ 1, 3. 17-0580 § 1. For § 2: 17-0580 § 3. 17-0583 n. 2. For § 3: 17-0580 §§ 1, 2. 17-0582. 17-0594 § 2. For § 4: 17-0581.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0460. CCEO 0467. CCEO 0468 § 1. CCEO 0529 § 3. CCEO 0533. CCEO 0540.

CIC 0669; religious habit and garb. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0596. For § 2: 17-0136 § 1. 17-0188 n. 7. 17-2379.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0476. CCEO 0540.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. La cura (08 sep 1982), Communicationes 14 (1982) 114-115. ▪ Summary: The importance of clerical and religious garb as a witness. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Pablo uis Werner Benjumea (Brazilian priest, 1969-), El hábito religioso como signo de consagración (can. 669), con especial referencia al hábito de la sociedad de vida apostólica Virgo Flos Carmeli, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3928, 2015) 187 xcc.

• Mary Glynn, “’Religiosi habitum instituti deferant’: an investigation of Canon 669”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0670; institute's obligation to provide for needs of members. Latine.

Source(s). LG 43; PC 18.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0671; restriction of acceptance of duties outside institute. Latine.

Source(s). CD 35-2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0431 § 1.

CIC 0672; incorporation of clerical obligations set out elsewhere in Code. Latine

Source(s). 17-0592.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0427.

Other. Some editions of Code mistakenly reference Canon 255 § 4 instead 285 § 4 in Canon 672. =

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Apostolate of institutes, cc. 673-683.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 679-683 are referenced in Canon 738.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0673; the apostolate of religious is their consecrated life. Latine

Source(s). LG 42, 44, 46; CD 33; PC 5, 6; AG 11, 12.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0674; contemplatives held in high regard and are immune from requests for assistance. Latine

Source(s). LG 46; CD 35-1; PC 7, 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Papal.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life (Martínez), instr. Verbi sponsa (13 mai 1999) Enchridion Vaticanum 18 (1999) 514-577. ▪ English, here. Summary: Provisions on women's contemplative monastic life, derogated by Vultum Dei (2017). Cites: CIC 0557, 0586, 0614, 0615, 0616, 0619, 0641, 0661, 0665, 0666, 0667, 0674, 0684.

CIC 0675; centrality of apostolic action in certain institutes. Latine

Source(s). For § 1: LG 12; PC 8. For § 2: PC 8. For § 3: CD 33-35; PC 8; AA 20d, 23.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0676; importance of lay institutes. Latine

Source(s). LG 46; PC 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0677; institutes to remain faithful and flexible, encouraging of laity associated with them. Latine

Source(s). For § 1: PC 20. For § 2: 17 CIC 0702-0706. ≡ 25.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0678; religious as subject to bishops and superiors. Latine

Source(s). For § 1: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified) For § 2: LG 44, 45; CD 35-2; PC 14. For § 3: CD 35-6, 36; AG 32. 33.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0415 § 1. CCEO 0554 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Athnas Kerketta (≈ religious, ≈), Obligations and rights of diocesan bishops and major religious superiors in the cooperation of the exercise of the apostolate: a canonical and pastoral analysis of canon 678 §§ 1.3 (with particular reference to North East India), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3888, 2011) xi-154 pp.

• Polycarpe Betukumesu Ilunga (≈ Franciscan, 1959-), L'apostolat des religieux dans les Eglises particulières: normes de CIC -83 et application au Congo démocratique, (Antonianum diss. 136, 2003) xxxv-74 pp (part).

• Mariano Gonzalez, “Relationship between the diocesan bishop and religious institutes of pontifical right in the exercise of the apostolate according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Paul Theroux, “The consultation of diocesan bishops and religious superiors according to Canon 678 § 3 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Germain Lesage, “Les religieux et l’Église locale”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 681-704.

• Catherine Raymond, "The insertion of lay, non-exempt institutes of pontifical right into the functioning of the local Church according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Domingo Andres, "Relaciones entre obispos y religiosos analisis y significado", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 233-264.

Other. Canon 678 is referenced in Canon 681.

CIC 0679; diocesan bishop can prohibit a religious from residing in his diocese, referral to Apostolic See. Latine

Source(s). 17-0618 § 2. n. 2. 17-0619.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0680; diocesan bishop is primary coordinator of all works of the apostolate in diocese. Latine

Source(s). 17-0608 §§ 1, 2. ≡ CD 35-5, 6; AG 33.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Douglas Stamp, “The role of the vicar for religious: a canonical investigation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0681; entrusted works remain diocesan, written agreements with superiors should be entered. Latine

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0608 § 1. 17-0631 § 1. ≡ AH 32. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0282 § 2. CCEO 0543.

CIC 0682; religious' appointment to and removal from diocesan offices. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0455 § 1. For § 2: 17-0456. 17-0529. For § 2: 17-0454 § 5. 17-0631 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0284 § 2. CCEO 0303. CCEO 0431. CCEO 1391.

Scholarly works.

• Manuel Viera, “Religious in diocesan ecclesiastical office: analysis of Canon 682 §§ 1, 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Other. Canon 682 is referenced in Canons 523, 538, 547, 552, 563, 1742.

CIC 0683; diocesan bishop has right to visit operations of religious serving the Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0344 §§ 1, 2. 17-0512 § 2. n. 2. 17-1382. ≡ CD 35-4 For § 2: 17-0618 § 2. n. 2. 17-0619.

Parallel(s). CCEO 415 § 2, § 4 =. CCEO 544 § 2. CCEO 638.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6. Separation of members from the institute, cc. 684-704.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Francesco D’Ostilio, “De separatione sodalium ab instituto vitae Consecratae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 549-588.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 1. Transfer to another institute, cc. 684-685.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Amy Hereford, “Transfer to Another Institute, Canons 684-685: historical, sociological, theological and juridical considerations”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2010).

• Mary Byron, “Transfer of religious: a comparative study of the 1917 Code and the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0684; transfer between institutes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0632. For § 2: 17-0633 §§ 1, 2. 17-0634. For § 3: 17-0632. 17-0633 § 3. For § 4: 17-0634. For § 5: 17-0681.

Parallel(s). CCEO 487 § 1, § 2. CCEO 488 §§ 1, 2, 3. CCEO 544 §§ 1, 2, 3. CCEO 545 §§ 1, 2, 3.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 684 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: The word "religious" applies to those both in temporary and in permanent vows. Cites: CIC 0684.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 36-38.

Other. Canon 684 is referenced in Canons 643, 730

CIC 0685; during transfer probation former obligations suspended but new obligations bind. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0633 § 1. For § 2: 17-0635. 17-0636.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0488. CCEO 0545 §§ 1, 2.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Jorge Horta Espinoza (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), La dispensa del religioso de las obligaciones de la profesión y del sacramento del orden, (Antonianum diss. 124, 1999) lx-376 pp. ▪ Review: R. Kaslyn, Jurist 68 (2008) 609-611.

• Ivan Sesar (≈ Capuchin, 1967-), L'uscita definitiva dall'istituto religioso durante o allo scadere della professione temporanea. Sviluppo storico e disciplina attuale, (Antonianum diss. 128, 2001) 191 pp (part).

• Janusz Kowal (≈ Jesuit, 1962-), Uscita definitiva dall'Istituto religioso dei professori di voti perpetui: evoluzione storica e disciplina attuale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4336, 1997) xi-314 pp. ▪ Reviews: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 536-538; S. Holland, Jurist 57 (1997) 595-596.

• Madeleine Ruessmann (American religious, ≈), Exclaustration. Its nature and use according to current law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 1, 1995, ISBN 978-88-7652-682-4) 550 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: P. Shea, Jurist 56 (1996) 991-992.

• Patrick Shea (American Franciscan brother, 1948-2017), A Study of the Canonical Status of an Exclaustrated Member of a Religious Institute in the Light of Civil Law Considerations in the United States of America, (CUA diss. 542, 1993) 553 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 53 (1993) 438-439.

• Paul Thomas (American Benedictine, ≈), Exclaustration in the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 271 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Patrick Shea, “Exclaustration of religious in the new Code: an analysis of Canons 686-687”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• John Arnold (English religious, 1953-), The value of the canons of departure and dismissal from consecrated life in the new code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3306, 1985) vi-362 pp. ▪ Arnold biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Competentias 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0638. For § 2: 17-0638. For § 3: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0490. CCEO 0491. CCEO 0548.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 5. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, authorizing indults of exclaustration for up to five years. Text comparison: PDF here.

CIC 0687; conditions under which exclaustration is lived.

Source(s). 17-0639.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0491. CCEO 0548 § 2.

Competentias 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0637. For § 2: 17-0638.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0496. CCEO 0546.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 6. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on who can approve departure of religious in temporary vows. Text comparison: PDF here.

CIC 0689; exclusion from final profession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0637. For § 2: 17-0637. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0547.

Scholarly works.

• Jacinta Auma Opondo (≈ religious, 1973-), Temporary profession and exclusion from subsequent profession (cann. 655; 689): theological-juridical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 106, 2017) 445 pp.

CIC 0690; possibility of readmission to religious life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0640 § 2. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0493 § 2. CCEO 0546 § 1.

CIC 0691; indult of departure for perpetually professed religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0638.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0492. CCEO 0549 § 1, § 2 n. 2

CIC 0692; consequences of indult of departure. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0640 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0493 § 1. CCEO 0549 § 3.

CIC 0693; departing religious cleric must find bishop, possible incardination into diocese. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0641.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0494. CCEO 0549 § 3.≠=

Other. Canon 693 is referenced in Canons 701, 727, 743.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 3. Dismissal of Members, cc. 694-704.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 694-704 are referenced in Canon 746, and Canons 697-700 are referenced in Canon 729.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

Communis 0694; automatic dismissal. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0694; automatic dismissal. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0646 § 1. nn 1, 3. For § 2: 17-0646 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0497. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0562 § 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Communis (2019), info here. Summary: Authorizes dismissal of religious and members of secular institutes based on 12-month absence. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Francisco Javier Calderón Torres (Argentinian Jesuit, ≈), La "salus animarum" y el efecto penal inmediato del canon 694 del Código de derecho canónico de 1983, (Javeriana diss., 2014) ix-214 pp.

• Stephen Pedone, “Ipso facto dismissal from a religious institute: analysis of Canon 694”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

― Other. Canon 694 is referenced in Canons 729, 1394.

CIC 0695; generally mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0647 § 2. n. 3. 17-0650 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• David Szatkowski (American religious, 1974-), The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp.

Other. Canon 695 is referenced in Canons 698, 729.

CIC 0696; optional dismissal, lesser degrees gravity needed for those in temporary profession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0647 § 2. nn. 1, 3. 17-0651 § 1. 17-0656. 17-2389. For § 2: 17-0575 § 1. 17-0647 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 2 n. 1. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0552 § 2 n.1. CCEO 0553. CCEO 0562 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Delfina Moral Carvajal (≈ Dominican, 1969-), ‘La desobediencia pertinaz a los mandatos legítimos de los superiores’ como causa de expulsión de un instituto religioso (can. 696), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3811, 2000) viii-272 pp.

Other. Canon 696 is referenced in Canons 697, 698.

CIC 0697; process to be observed in optional dismissal cases. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 2 nn. 2, 3, 4 and § 3. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0553. CCEO 0562 § 3.

CIC 0698; accused member retains right to communicate with supreme moderator. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0650 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Competentias 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0650 §§ 1, 2. n. 2. 17-0655 § 1. = 17-0665. 17-0666. For § 2: 17-0647 § 1. 17-0652 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 1. CCEO 0533. CCEO 0562 § 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 7. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on who can issue decree of dismissal and certain consequences thereof. Text comparison: PDF here.

Competentias 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-0647 § 2 n. 4. 17-0650 § 2 n. 2. 17-0666.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 4. CCEO 0501 § 2. CCEO 0552 § 3. CCEO 053. CCEO 0562 § 3.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 700 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Notification of dismissal of a religious need only be sent after confirmation by the dismissal by the Holy See. Cites: CIC 0700.

― Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 24-26.

CIC 0701; effects of dismissal, restriction on clerical ministry. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0641. 17-0648. 17-0672 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0502. CCEO 0553. CCEO 0562 § 3.

Other. Canon 701 is referenced in Canon 729.

CIC 0702; possibility of post-dismissal support. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0643.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Jude Chukwudi Ogbenna (Nigerian religious, 1954-), The Application of Canon 702 § 2 on Equity and Evangelical Charity Towards a Member Separated from a Religious Institute with Particular Reference to the Nigerian Context, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2006) 299 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0703; possible dismissal by major superior or local superior. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0653. 17-0668.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0503. CCEO 0533. CCEO 0562 § 3.

CIC 0704; member separation of any kind must be reported to Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Religious Raised to the Episcopate, cc. 705-707.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 705, 706, 707 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: A bishop religious enjoys neither active or passive voice in his institute. Cites: CIC 0705, 0706, 0707.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993)27-28.

• Loïc-Marie Le Bot, (French Dominican, 1969-), Le statut canonique de l'évêque religieux: évolution et perspectives, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3877, 2007) 383 pp. ▪ Le Bot biograph.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0705; obligations reduced on religious raised to episcopate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0627 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0431 § 2 n. 1

CIC 0706; special provisions for acquisition and disposition of goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0628.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0431 § 3.

CIC 0707; provisions for retired religious bishops. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0629. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0062. CCEO 0211. CCEO 0431 § 2 n. 2.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Conferences of Major Superiors, cc. 708-709.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Mary Judith O'Brien (American religious, 1953-), Conferences of Major Superiors: nature and purposes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4069, 1994) ix-258 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0708; authorization for conferences of major superiors. Latine.

Source(s). CD 35-5, 6; PC 22, 23; AG 33.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0709; conferences to have own statutes, approved by Holy See. Latine.

Source(s). PC 23.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3. Secular institutes, cc. 710-730.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Fabio Marini (≈ priest, ≈), Lo status vitae negli Istituti secolari: alcuni rilievi a partire dai chierici negli Istituti secolari, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4966, 2002) 105 pp (part).

• Kim Kil Min (Korean priest, ≈), L'identità degli istituti secolari, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 149, 1996) 280 pp.

• Jerzy Kwiatkowski (≈ Franciscan, ≈), Gli istituti secolari nei documenti precodiciali e nella legislazione canonica attuale, (Antonianum diss. 96, 1994) 88 pp (part).

• Tiziano Vanzetto (Italian priest, ≈), La secolarità consacrata tra norma e vita, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3980, 1993) 135 pp (part).

• B. Ottiner & A. Fischer, eds., Secular Institutes in the 1983 Code (Christian Classics, 1988) 88 pp. ▪ Notes: Contributions by Albertini, Holland, Montevecchi, Ottinger.

• Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.

• Sharon Holland (American religious, ≈), The concept of consecration in secular institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2961, 1981) 394 pp. ▪ Holland biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0710; definition of secular institute. Latine.

Source(s). PC 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0563 § 1.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0710.

CIC 0711; members of secular institutes generally retain their canonical status in the Church. Latine.

Source(s). LG 36; AA 2

Parallel(s). CCEO 0563. § 1 n. 4.

Scholarly works.

• Virginia Bartolac, “The canonical condition of a member of a secular institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0712; bonds within and characteristics of secular institutes. Latine.

Source(s). PC 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0563. § 1 n. 1.

Scholarly works.

• Virginia Bartolac (American religious, ≈), The Practice of the Evangelical Counsels in Secular Institutes, (CUA diss. 531, 1989) 391 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 721-722.

• Thomas Olmsted (American priest, 1947-), The secularity of secular institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2977, 1981) vii-351 pp. ▪ Olmsted biograph.

CIC 0713; description of leaven-like lives of members of secular institute. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: LG 31, 33, 36; PC 11; AA 2; AG 40.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0563. § 1 n. 2.

CIC 0714; members to lead lives in ordinary conditions of the world. Latine.

Source(s). PC 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0563. § 1 n. 3.

CIC 0715; authority over clerical members of secular institutes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 28 For § 2: CD 35-1, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0716; participation in institute and communion among members. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: PC 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0717; role of constitutions and requirements to be supreme moderator. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: PC 14. For § 3: For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0566.

CIC 0718; basic provisions on temporal goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0532 § 1. 17-1497 § 1. ≡ PC 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0576 § 2.

CIC 0719; spiritual growth and duties in institute. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 33; PC 2E, 5, 6; DV 25. For § 2: 17-0595 § 1 n. 2. ≡ PC 6. For § 3: 17-0595 § 1 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0720; admission decisions are for supreme moderator and council. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0543.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0568 § 1.

CIC 0721; prerequisites for admission to initial probation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0542 n. 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: PC 12.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0722; character and goals of initial probation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0565 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0723; temporary incorporation into an institute. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0571 § 2. 17-0574 § 1. For § 2: 17-0574 § 1. For § 3: 17-0488 n. 1. 17-0575 § 1. 17-0577 § 1. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0724; continuing formation during temporary incorporation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PC 18. For § 2: PC 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0725; association with other faithful who share goals of the institute. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0500 § 3. ≡ AA 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• María Victoria Hernández Rodríguez (Spanish laywoman, ≈), I membri associati agli istituti secolari, studio del can. 725, (Salesianum diss. 425, 1999) xiii-290 pp (part).

CIC 0726; departure during at at the end of temporary incorporation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0637. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0727; indult of departure for professionally incorporated members. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0638. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0728; effects of indult of departure from an institute. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0640 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Communis 0729; dismissal from an institute. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0729; dismissal from an institute. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0568 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Communis (2019), info here. Summary: Authorizes dismissal of religious and members of secular institutes based on 12-month absence. Text comparison: PDF here.

CIC 0730; transfer between institutes. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book II, Part 3, Section 2. Societies of apostolic life, 731-746.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Innocent Mkwe Kimario (≈ priest, ≈), Aspects of autonomy in the Society of ‘The Apostolic Life Community of Priests in the Opus Spiritus Sancti’, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xiv-256 pp.

• John Bosco Santiago (≈, ≈), The history and development of ‘Societies of Apostolic life’ and ‘Societies of common life according to the manner of religious’ in the CIC and CCEO : a comparative study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3841, 2003) xvi-345.

• Francis Puthenthayil (Indian Vincentian, ≈), Societies of Apostolic Life: a comparative study based on Latin and Oriental Codes (with a special reference to the Congregation of Mission), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 204, 2001) viii-111 pp (part).

• Raju Mathew Panackal (Indian religious, ≈), Missionary Societies of Apostolic Life: an answer to the Church's growing need of the time: a canonical perspective with special reference to the society of the Heralds of Good news, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 206, 2001) xi-116 pp (part).

• Gary Luiz, “An analysis of the constitutions of the Society of the Precious Blood, a society of apostolic life, in the light of Canons 731-746 of the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0731; basic form of societies of apostolic life. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0673 § 1. For § 2: PC 1, 12-14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0572.

Scholarly works.

• Massengo Mesmin-Prosper (Congolese priest, ≈), Les Sociétés de vie apostolique et la vie cosacrée: analyse du can. 731 et confrontation avec les Oblates de Brazzaville (Congo), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 207, 2001) xi-164 pp (part).

• Luis Luna Barrera (Peruvian priest, 1958-), Los consejos evangélicos en las sociedades de vida apostólica, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 324 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Amedeus Macha, (≈ Holy Spirit Father, ≈), The juridical identity of the societies of apostolic life compared to institutes of consecrated life in the light of the present Code of Canon Law, can. 731: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 125, 1994) xvi-241 pp.

• Felix Mascarenhas (≈, ≈), The identity of societies of apostolic life: an analysis of c. 731, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 82, 1990) 98 pp (part).

Other. Canon 731 is referenced in Canon 732.

CIC 0732; incorporation of numerous provisions on religious life into regulation of societies. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Hamer), let. "Criteria de notitiis ad statum et vitam institutorum saecularium spectantibus, quae cum Sede Apostolica quibusdam temporis intervallis communicanda sunt" (02 jan 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 106-107. ▪ Summary: On the application of CIC 0592 among secular institutes. Cites: CIC 0592.

CIC 0733; establishment of houses. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0497 § 1. 17-0498. 17-0674. 17-1501. For § 2: 17-0497 § 2. 17-1162 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0734; constitutions and governance of society. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0675.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0735; proper law to determine admission and formation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0677. For § 2: PC 18

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0736; formation and incardination of clerics into society. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0115. 17-0585. For § 2: 17 CIC 587-591. ≡ OT=

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0737; incorporation entails rights and duties as defined in constitution. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0738; members subject to moderators and to diocesan bishop in regard to certain activities. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 35-2; PC 14. For § 2: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified) ≡ LG 45; CD 34, 35-1, 3, 4; PC 6.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0739; general provisions on clerics apply to clerics in societies. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0679 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0740; common life in society. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0673 § 1. ≡ PC 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0741; societies and usually parts and houses are juridic persons bound by canons on temporal goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0676 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-0580 §§ 1, 2. 17-0594 § 2. 17-0676 § 3. ≡ PC 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0742; departure and dismissal of newer members governed by constitutions. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0743; authority to grant indult of departure for definitively incorporated members. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0638. 17-0640 § 1. 17-0641.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0744; transfer between societies and to religious institutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0681.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0562.

CIC 0745; temporary indult to live outside of society. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0746; incorporation of religious norms for dismissal of definitively incorporated members. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0681.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

□

□

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

□

END

BOOK III - Teaching Office of the Church, cc. 747-833

▲ Special topic: Catechism of the Catholic Church, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "'Sensus fidei' in the life of the Church" (June 2014) ≈. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, outlines proper and improper understandings of the notion of 'sensus fidei'. Cites: CIC 0208, 0212, 0443, 0463, 0512, 0536, (0747), (0748).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), let. Christi Ecclesia (15 dec 1979), AAS 72 (1980) 90-92. ▪ English, here. Summary: Outlines authority of the Church over her teaching mission, and declares that Hans Küng is "no longer a Catholic theologian nor [can he] function as such in a teaching role". Cites: CIC (0812).

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-141.

Scholarly works.

• Avery Dulles (American Jesuit, 1918-2008), Magisterium Teacher and Guardian of the Faith, (Sapientia Press, 2007) 209 pp. ▪ Reviews: J. McDermott, Thomist 72 (2008) 325-329; A. Nichols, New Blackfriars 89 (2008) 490-492; C. Washburn, Linacre Quarterly 76 (2009) 446-449.

• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), The Church learning and teaching (Glazier, 1987) 172 pp. ▪ Reviews: R. Christian, Angelicum 66 (1989) 345-347; J. Huels, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 237-238; L. Blyskal, Jurist 49 (1989) 328-330. Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see, e. g., J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. ≡ Örsy biograph.

• Francis Sullivan (American Jesuit, 1922-), Magisterium teaching authority in the Catholic Church (Gill and Macmillan, 1983) 234 pp. ▪ Reviews: B. Butler, New Blackfriars 65 (1984) 393-394; anon., Gregorianum 65 (1984) 581.

• Giuseppe Damizia, "La funzione di insegnare nella Chiesa", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 265-295.

[ Book III, Preambulatory canons, cc. 747-754. ]

► Topic in general, as follows:

• Dimitrios Salachas (Greek prelate, 1939-2023), Il magisterio e l'evangelzzazione dei popoli nei Codici latino e orientale: studio teologico-giuridico comparativo, (Dehonniane, 2001) 334 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0747; right of Church to proclaim Gospel and social principles. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1322. ≡ IM 3; LG 24, 25; CD 19; DV 7 to 10; DH 13. For § 2: CD 12, DH 15; GS 76, 89.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0595.

• Eric Soviguidi (Benin priest, 1971-), Fondements de la compétence du magistère "in temporalibus" (c. 747 § 2), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6505, 2016) 638 pp.

• Dias José Francisco de Assis (Sri Lanka priest, ≈), Direitos humanos: fundamentação onto-teleológica dos direitos humanos, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 461 pp.

• José Francisco Falcão de Barros (Brazilian priest, 1965-), O pároco e o ‘depositum fidei’: juridicidade dos seus direitos e deveres. Can 747 § 1, custodire, perscrutari, annuntiare, exponere, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3835, 2003) 286 pp. ▪ Falcão de Barros biograph.

• Flavio Sánchez de la Torre (Mexican Franciscan, 1962-), La promoción de los derechos humanos en la constiutión y en la vida política actual de los Estados Unidos Mexicanos a la luz del Magisterio Eclesiástico, (Antonianum diss. 126, 2000) xxxi-171 pp (part).

• Thomas Barnabas Jeyaseelan (≈ Jesuit, ≈), Human rights of dalit christians and the code of canon law: the meaning of canon 747 § 2 in the light of the social teaching of the church and its relevance to the dalit christians of Tamil Nadu, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4483, 1998) viii-171 pp (part).

• Thomas Sixte K. Yetohou (Benin priest, ≈), Les implications juridiques du role de l'église dans la communaute politique: étude du canon 747 § 2 et essai d'application au nouvel ordre socio-politique du Bénin, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 158, 1997) viii-290 pp.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

• Edgar Robinson Peña Parra (Venezuelan priest, 1960-), Los derechos humanos en el sistema interamericano a la luz del Magisterio Pontificio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4167, 1995) 148 pp. ▪ Peña Parra biograph.

• Titus Ikechukwu Nnabugwu (Nigerian priest, ≈), The teaching office of the church with regard to the use of the instruments of social communication in the light of Canons 747 § 1 and 822, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 110, 1994) 163 pp. ▪ Nnabugwu biograph.

• Paolo Yoshinao Otsuka (Japanese priest, 1954-), La funzione di insegnamento della Chiesa, specialmente per quanto riguarda 'i principi morali' sull'ordine sociale e 'realtà umane' (can. 747 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 97, 1992) 341 pp (part).

• Terence Grant, “Social justice in the 1983 Code of Canon law: an examination of selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0747.

CIC 0748; obligation to seek the truth, freedom from coercion in regard to entering Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1322 § 2. For § 2: 17-1351. ≡ DH 2, 4; AG 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0596.

Scholarly works.

• Claudiu Cǎtǎlin Carteş (Romanian priest, ≈), Il diritto alla libertà religiosa nel diritto internazionale europeo dal 1989 al 2004, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5617, 2007) 168 pp (part).

• Roberto Aspe Hinojosa (≈ priest, 1965-), La libertad de conciencia: un estudio filosófico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5472, 2006) 235 pp.

• Santiago De Wit Guzmán (≈ priest, ≈), El derecho a la libertad religiosa: estudio jurídico comparado de la declaración conciliar ‘Dignitatis humanae’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3790, 1998) ≈ pp.

• Alexius Binawan (Indonesian priest, ≈), Religious Freedom in Indonesia during the New Order Era (1966-1998): an analysis of the Indonesian State regulations and the Declaration of the Indonesian Bishops' Conference, (KU Leuven diss., 2001) 411 pp.

• Rino Passigato (≈, ≈), Il regime di libertà religiosa e le relazioni tra la comunità politica e la Chiesa cattolica nel Vaticano II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3079, 1982) xliii-110 pp (part).

• Denise Doyle (≈, ≈), Religious freedom in Canada, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., D-066, 1982, ISBN 9780315122314) 206 pp.

CIC 0749; papal and collegial infallibility. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 25. For § 2: LG 25. For § 3: 17-1323 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0597.

Scholarly works.

• James O’Connor (American priest, 1939-2014), The Gift of Infallibility, (Ignatius, 2008) 158 pp.

• Cliza Casinari (≈, ≈), L'infallibilità del Romano Pontefice nell'ordinamento giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 129, 2001) 124 pp (part).

• Kenneth Robert Kaucheck (American priest, 1946-2024), The infallible ‘ordinary and universal magisterium’: a canonical investigation into the sources of some key expressions of canons 749-750 of the 1983 code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4274, 1996) 284 pp.

• Andrew Vaccari, “The promotion of ‘communio’ by the Roman Pontiff through the exercise of his teaching office”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0749.

Ad tuendam 0750; primary and secondary objects of infallibility. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0750; primary objects of infallibility. Latine.

― Source(s). [ For § 1: ] 17-1323 § 1. ≡ LG 25; DV 5, 10.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0598.

― Papal (abbr). John Paul II, m.p. Ad tuendam (1998), info here. Summary: Identifying and protecting secondary objects of infallibility. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. ▪ English, here. Summary: Outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371.

― Scholarly works.

• Luis Gahona Fraga (≈ priest, 1965-), El objeto indirecto de la infalibilidad en santo Tomás de Aquino: la Carta apostólica "Ad tuendam fidem" a la luz de la teología tradicional, (Santa Croce diss., 2004) 663 pp.

• Davide Salvatori (Italian priest, 1971-), L'oggetto del magistero definitivo della Chiesa alla luce del m. p. Ad Tuendam Fidem: il can. 750 visto attraverso i Concilî vaticani, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 51, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-901-6) 466 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Arnaldo Catalan (≈ priest, ≈), Understanding the ‘proper meaning’ of canon 750 § 2 of the CIC : a theological and juridical study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3814, 2001) 317 pp.

― Other. Canon 750 is referenced in Canon 1371. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0750.

CIC 0751; definitions of heresy, apostasy, and schism. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1325.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Condon (≈, ≈), Heresy by Association: The Canonical Prohibition of Freemasonry in History and in the Current Law, (CUA diss. 578, 2014) 279 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 75 (2015) 689-690.

• Ana Maria Barbu, When Inspiration Comes From a Blasphemous or Heretical Muse: Some considerations regarding blasphemy and heresy in visual arts, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) ix-32 pp.

• Carlos Olguin Reguera (Argentine priest, 1960), El abandono de la Iglesia católica por acto formal: consecuencias canónico pastorales, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 10, 2008) 480 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0751.

CIC 0752; religious submission of intellect and will is owed to authentic magisterium. Latine.

Source(s). LG 25; Quaesitum est.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0599.

Scholarly works.

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Marino Mosconi (≈ priest, 1964-), Magistero autentico non infallibile e protezione penale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4283, 1990) xix-572 pp.

• Lucy Blyskal (American religious, † 2020), The Ordinary Ecclesiastical Magisterium from the Antepreparatory Documents of Vatican Council II to Canons 752 and 753 of the 1983 Code, (CUA diss. 523, 1987) 437 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 588.

• Lucy Blyskal, “Ordinary ecclesiastical magisterium in Canons 752 and 753 of the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

Other. Canon 752 is referenced in Canon 1371.

CIC 0753; authentic teaching by bishops and response thereto by Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1326. LG 25.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0600.

Scholarly works.

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Hans J. Kothuis (≈, ≈), The response of the Christian faithful to the non-infallible magisteria: A canonical investigation from the times of Pius IX until the revised Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3513, 1988) xx-420 pp.

• Lucy Blyskal, “Ordinary ecclesiastical magisterium in Canons 752 and 753 of the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0754; observance of constitutions anD decrees. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1324.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0010.

Scholarly works.

• Christopher Beaudet (American priest, ≈), The Promotion of Doctrine by the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith in Light of Pastor bonus and Canon 754, (CUA diss. 574, 2010) 425 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 520-521.

• Mario Medina Balam (Mexican priest, 1963-), The obligation to observe the constitutions and decrees of church authorities: an analysis of Canon 754, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996) 252 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 0755; fostering the ecumenical movement. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 13–15; OE 24–30; UR 4, 8, 9; AA 13, 14; AG 15, 36. For § 2: UR 4, 8, 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0902. CCEO 0904 § 1.

Supplement for Canon 0755.

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity (Cassidy), doc. La recherche de l'unité (25 mar 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 1039-1119 (French original). ▪ English, here. Summary: Directory for the Application of Principles and Norms on Ecumenism. Cites: CIC 0209, 0212, 0216, 0205, 0256, 0383, 0529, 0755, 0767, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0838, 0840, 0844, 0869, 0874, 0876, 0908, 1183, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1184, 1247, 1366 / CCEO 0008, 0012, 0015, 0019, 0192, 0350, 0352, 0612, 0614, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0667, 0671, 0685, 0702, 0813, 0814, 0815, 0834, 0835, 0839, 0877, 0881, 0896, 0897, 0898, 0899, 0900, 0901, 0902, 0903, 0904, 1439.

Scholarly works.

• David Salvato (American layman, ≈), Pontiff and Primate: the authority of the Roman Pontiff and the Archbishop of Canterbury, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3923, 2014) 310 xcc.

• John Brown, Canon Law in the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxvi-111 pp. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Adriano Garuti (Italian Franciscan, 1938-2008), Primacy of the Bishop of Rome, and the Ecumenical Dialogue (Ignatius, 2004) 339 pp., Miller trans. of Garuti’s Primato del Vescovo di Roma e Dialogo Ecumenico (2000).

• James Oliver (American priest, 1959-), Ecumenical Association. Their Canonical Status with Particular Reference to the United States of America, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4655, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-837-8) 332 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Mauro Solbiati (Italian priest, 1966-), I responsabili del dialogo ecumenico secondo il can. 755: studio storico-giuridico da Pio XI al Codice di diritto canonico del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3796 1999) 193 pp (part).

• Giulio Sembeni (Italian priest, 1961-), Direttorio Ecumenico 1993: sviluppo dottrinale e disciplinare, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 19, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-754-8) 260 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Alexandre Taché, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and Ecumenical Relations”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 401-421.

• Andrea Joos, "Il movimento ecumenico e il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico 1983", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 307-334.

• Leonard Pivonka (American priest, ≈), The Secretariat for Promoting Christian Unity: A Study of a Catholic Response to the Modern Ecumenical Movement, (CUA diss. 508, 1982) 415 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 558-559.

Book III, Title 1. Ministry of the Divine Word, cc. 756-780.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).

• Mambe Shamba Y'Okasa Paul (≈, ≈), Inculturation et evangelisation dans le Code, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 275 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0756; entrustment of proclamation to Roman Pontiff and bishops. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1327. LG 25; CD 3; AG 29. For § 2: 17-1327. LG 23; CD 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Clement Ikechukwu Obasi (Nigerian priest, ≈), The Bishop: the moderator of the ministry of the divine word in the particular church, canon 756 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 122, 1995) v-125 pp (part).

CIC 0757; role of other clerics in proclamation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1327. ≡ LG 28, 29; CD 30; PO 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0758; special witness of religious in proclamation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1327. ≡ LG 44; CD 33; PC 8–11.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0759; role of laity in proclamation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1327. LG 33, 35; AA passim; AG 41.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Paulin Kouabenan N'Gname (Ivory Coast priest, 1962-2008), La cooperation du laic au ministère de la parole (can. 759): organisation et application dans le diocèse de Bondoukou en Côte d'Ivoire, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 153, 1997) 120 pp. ▪ N'Gname biograph.

• Frank Franken Nyanleh (Cape Coast priest, ≈), Evangelization in the Liberian Catholic Church in the light of canon 759: a challenge to the laity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 157, 1997) xv-212 pp.

CIC 0760; scope and foundations of proclamations. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0761; proclamation by preaching, catechesis, education, and social communications. Latine.

Source(s). IM 13, 14; CD 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book III, Title 1, Chapter 1. Preaching of the Word of God, cc. 762-772.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Christoph Ohly (Hungarian priest, 1966-), Der Dienst am Wort Gottes. Eine rechtssystematische Studie zur Gestalt von Predigt und Katechese im Kanonischen Recht, (LMU diss. 63, 2008) xcvii-794 pp. ▪ Ohly biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0762; sacred ministers to esteem preaching. Latine.

Source(s). LG 25; PO 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0762.

CIC 0763; bishops generally have right to preach anywhere. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0349 § 1, 17-1343 § 1

Parallel(s). CCEO 0610.

CIC 0764; presbyters and deacons generally have right to preach everywhere. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1337. 17-1338 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0610.

CIC 0765; preaching to religious requires permission. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1338 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0612.

Other. Canon 765 is referenced in Canon 764.

CIC 0766; lay preaching. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1342.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0610.

Particular.

= USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 766 (13 dec 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Lay persons preaching in churches or oratories "must be orthodox in faith, and well-qualified, both by the witness of their lives as Christians and by a preparation for preaching appropriate to the circumstances. " Cites: CIC 0759, 0762, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0772.

Scholarly works.

• Arnold Salcedo Semilla (Filipono priest, 1964-), La collaborazione del fedele laico al munus docendi della Chiesa nella predicazione della Parola, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3846, 2004) 186 pp. ▪ Salcedo Semilla biograph.

• Deborah Barton, “Canon 766 of the 1983 Code of Canon law: its evolution and present implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Mark Bartchak, “A canonical analysis of the provision for seminarians to preach in the diocese of Erie”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Elissa Rinere, “Authorization for lay preaching in the Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0767; homilies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 35, 42. For § 2: 17-1344 § 1. 17-1345. ≡ SC 52. For § 3: 17-1346 § 1. SC 49.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0614 §§ 1, 2, 4.

Papal.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 767 § 1 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense from reservation of homilies to clerics. Cites: CIC (0086), 0087, 0767.

Particular.

• USCCB, Fulfilled in Your Hearing: the Homily in the Sunday Assembly (USCCB, 1982) 47 pp. ▪ English, here. Summary: The place of preaching in ordained ministry and suggestions for better formation of preachers. Cites: CIC (0252), (0256), (0764), (0767), (0769).

≡ Evaluated in Preaching in the Sunday Assembly (2010). =

Scholarly works.

• J. Wallace, ed., Preaching in the Sunday Assembly; a pastoral commentary on Fulfilled in Your Hearing (Liturgical Press, 2010) xi-15 pp. ▪ English, here. Summary: Retrospectives on Fulfilled in Your Hearing (1982) with suggestions for updating or replacing that document. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Marcel Smejkal (Czek priest, 1968-), Il ministro dell'omelia dopo l'istruzione Ecclesiae de mysterio su alcune questioni circa la collaborazione dei fedeli laici al ministero dei sacerdoti, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3836, 2003) ≈ pp. ▪ Smejkal biograph.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 41-43.

• Aquinas McComb, “The role of the homily and the 1983 code of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Other. Canon 767 is referenced in Canon 766.

CIC 0768; general content of preaching. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1347 § 1. CD 12. For § 2: CD 12; GS 41, 42.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0616.

Scholarly works.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

CIC 0769; Christian doctrine to be transmitted in suitable ways. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1347 ≡ CD 13; PO 4; GS 4.

Parallel(s). CCEEO0626.

CIC 0770; spiritual exercises and sacred mission encouraged. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1349.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0615.

CIC 0771; those overlooked and non-believers to be sought out. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 18. For § 2: 17-1350. SC 9; LG 16; CD 13; AG 10, 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0192. §§ 1, 3.

CIC 0772; sermons and electronic media. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1345. For § 2: IM 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0609. CCEO 0653.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 772 § 2 (13 dec 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Catholics who regularly expound Christian doctrine on radio or television must be specially qualified and suitable, and have bishop's permission; religious need specific permission. Cites: CIC 0763, 0772.

Book III, Title 1, Chapter 2. Catechetical instruction, cc. 773-780.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Catechesi tradendae (16 oct 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 1277-1340. ▪ English, here. Summary: Catechesis in our time. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Robert Meyer, “The director of religious education in parishes in the USA: rights, responsibilities, and relationships”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Michael Wrenn (American priest, 1936-2008), Catechisms and Controversies: religious education in the postconciliar years, (Ignatius, 1991) 237 pp.

• Joseph Salerno, “The approbation of catechisms in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0773; pastors of souls have special duty to catechize people. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1329. CD 14; GE 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0617.

Scholarly works.

• Enrico Eusebio Cada (≈ Jesuit, ≈), The evolution of Church legislation on the object and means of catechesis: a historico-juridical study on cann. 773 and 779 with special reference to Philippine catechesis, (Salesianum diss. 702, 2009) xv-171 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0773.

CIC 0774; solicitude for catechesis belongs to all, especially parents and sponsors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0769. 17-1135. 17-1335, 17-1372. ≡ LG 11, 35; GE 3, 6–8; AA 11, 30; GS 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0618.

Scholarly works.

• José Chirackal (Indian priest, ≈), Participation of laity in catechesis: in the light of canon 774 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 120, 1995) x-105 pp (part).

Other. Canon 774 is referenced in Canon 776.

Competentias 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1329. 17-1336. LG 25, 27; CD 2, 13, 14; GE 2. For § 2: AG 31.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0621 § 3. CCEO 0622 § 2. CCEO 0623 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 8. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, requiring confirmation by hss to conference before publishing catechisms for its territory. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Particular ―

• NCCB, Guidelines for Doctrinally Sound Catechetical Materials, (USCC, 1990) 25 pp. ▪ Summary: Overview of topics and some techniques to be applied in developing sound catechetical materials. Cites: CIC 0775, 0827.

― Other. Canon 775 is referenced in Canon 827.

CIC 0776; parish-based catechesis. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1330. 17-1331. 17-1332. 17-1333, 17-1334. ≡ LG 28, 29; CD 30, 35; PC 8; AA 3, 10; PO 4–10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0624.

Scholarly works.

• Zabrina Decker (American laywoman, ≈), An Examination of the Foundation and Activation of the Cooperation of Laity and Pastors in the Munus Docendi in Catechesis according to Canon 776, (CUA diss. 579, 2016) xi-316 pp. Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 76 (2016) 607-608.

• M. Connell, ed., The Catechetical Documents a parish resource, (Liturgy Training Publications, 1996) 648 pp.

• Steven Leger, “The role of the pastor in the area of catechetics: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0777; pastor's special care for sacramental catechesis. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 14; GE4. For § 2: 17-1330. CD 30. For § 3: 17-1333. For § 4: 7-1332. =

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0778; religious duty to see to catechesis in institutions under their care. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0509. 17-1334. ≡ CD 35.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0779; various tools to be used for catechesis. Latine.

Source(s). IM 3, 6, 13, 14, 17; CD 13, 14; AG 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Enrico Eusebio Cada (Filipino Jesuit, ≈), The evolution of Church legislation on the object and means of catechesis: a historico-juridical study on cann. 773 and 779 with special reference to Philippine catechesis, (Salesianum diss. 702, 2009) xv-171 pp (part). ≡ Cada biograph.

CIC 0780; local ordinaries to see to formation of catechists. Latine.

Source(s). CD 14; DV 25; AG 15, 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book III, Title 2. Missionary action of the Church, cc. 781-792.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. Cooperatio missionalis (01 oct 1998), AAS 91 (1999) 306-324. ▪ English, here. Summary: Doctrinal principles and practical suggestions for Churches in developed regions to assist missionary activities in developing world, including financially, with personnel, and by 'twinning'. Cites: CIC 0211, 0225, 0271, 0574, 0676, 0781, 0782, 0783, 0790, 0791, 0792, 1267. ≡ Redemptoris missio (1990).

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), doc. "Guide for Catechists" (03 dec 1993), ≠. ▪ English, here. Summary: Observations on context and formation for catechetical work especially in mission territories. Cites: CIC (0782), (0785).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0781; importance of missionary and evangelization work. Latine.

Source(s). LG 23; AG 2, 35, 39.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0584 § 1.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Redemptoris missio (07 dec 1990), AAS 83 (1991) 249-340. ▪ English, here. Summary: "On the permanent value of the Church's missionary mandate. " Cites: CIC 0211, 0225, 0781, 0783, 0785.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), nota doct. "De quibusdam rationibus evangelizationis" (03 dec 2007), AAS 100 (2008) 489-504. ▪ English, here. Summary: "Doctrinal note on some aspects of evangelization". Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Michael Olugbemiga Faneye (≈ religious, ≈), Cooperation in missionary action of the church in the light of Canon 781 and Redemptoris Missio 77: reflections on 10 years of the church legislation and magisterium on missionary action and cooperation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 107, 1994) xiii-318 pp.

• Matthew Anayo Akwue (Nigerian priest, ≈), Some canonical implications of cultural pluralism in the Church with particular application to Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 61, 1988) xvi-169.

CIC 0782; apostolic, collegial, and episcopal responsibility of missionary work. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1350. LG 23; AG 6, 29. For § 2: LG 23, 24; CD 6; AG 6, 38.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0783; suitable role of religious in missionary work. Latine.

Source(s). LG 44; PC 20; AG 15, 18, 23, 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Nellickalveli Augustine (Indian priest, ≈), Lay participation in Christ's mission of evangelistic ministry with special reference to India (a juridical and theological study of the 1983 Code), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 138, 1996) vii-150 pp (part).

CIC 0784; wide selection of missionaries. Latine.

Source(s). AG 23.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Martinus Sardi (≈ Franciscan, 1957-), La partecipazione dei fedeli laici all'azione missionaria della chiesa, (Antonianum diss. 94, 1992) 157 pp (part).

• André Malange (≈, ≈), Ministerialidade e missionariedade do catequista leigo em Angola à base dos cânones 784 e 785: suas implicações na Diocese de Malanje, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 155, 1996) 155 pp (part).

CIC 0785; basic norms on catechists. Latine.

Source(s). AG 17, 26, 35.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Jacques Kabasu Bamba (Congolese priest, 1957-), Diacres permanents ou catéchistes au Congo-Kinshasa?, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 304 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Benedetto Philachan Kornkrai (Thai ≈, ≈), Missionary work among Buddhists in Thailand in the light of canon 785, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 176, 1999) ii-96 pp (part).

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• Antoine Finfini (≈, ≈), Le statut juridique du catéchiste en territoires de mission: structure et signification du canon 785 du Code de droit canoniqiue de 1983, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1988) in 2 vols.

CIC 0786; description of missionary work. Latine.

Source(s). LG 17; AG 6 et passim.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0590.

Scholarly works.

• Claude Bikula Boliyela (≈, ≈), L'action missionnaire de l'Église et le canon 786: horizons théologiques, juridiques et pastorales pour les Églises particulières de la République Démocratique du Congo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) 183 pp (part).

• Célestin Kanyambiriri Nkuba (≈ priest, ≈), Mission et "Plantatio Ecclesiae" selon le can. 786: application a l'église du Congo-Zaïre, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 159, 1997) 324 pp.

CIC 0787; missionary witness to and discussion with non-believers. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: AG 11, 12. For § 2: AG 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0788; catechumenate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 64; AG 13, 14. For § 2: AG 14. For § 3: AG 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0587 §§ 1, 3.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 788 § 3 (22 jul 1988), here. ▪ Summary: The "National Statues of the Catechumenate" govern the catechumenate in the US, as found in ICEL, The Rites of the Catholic Church as Revised by the Second Vatican Council [1976/1980], (Pueblo, various years) in 2 vols., vol. I (1990): 341-356. Cites: CIC (0206), 0842, 0852, 0863, 0883, 0884, 0885, (1170), (1183), 1251, and several other canons listed as an appendix.

Scholarly works.

CIC 0789; neophytes. Latine.

Source(s). AG 15.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0790; authority over missionary work. Latine.

Source(s). AG 30, 32. =

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Roberto Sartor (Italian Oblate, 1955-), Le convenzioni tra il Vescovo diocesano e il Superiore di un Istituto missionario a norma del can. 790 § 1 n. 2 del CIC. Prassi della Congregazione dei Missionari Oblati di Maria Immacolata, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 90, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-205-2) 382 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Paul Saa-Dade Ennin (Ghanan religious, 1971-), Missio ad gentes: authority of the diocesan bishop and the role of missionary societies of apostolic life: analysis of can. 790 in the light of the missionary experience of the Society of African Missions, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6242, 2013) 452 pp.

• Jorge Herbas Balderrama, (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), La colaboración de los religiosos misioneros con los ordinarios del lugar en America Latina: presupuestos teológico-jurídicos y pastorales, (Antonianum diss. 117, 1998) xxxix-247 pp.

• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Hormis Vithayathil, “Contract between diocesan bishops and missionary institutes: an analysis and commentary on Canon 790 § 1, 2 in a historical and doctrinal context”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0791; diocesan promotion of missionary works. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0585 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0792; episcopal conferences to organize pastoral care for immigrant students. Latine.

Source(s). AG 38.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book III, Title 3. Catholic education, cc. 793-821.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0793; parental primacy in education. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1372 § 2. ≡ GE 3, 6. For § 2: GE 6, 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0627 §§ 1, 2.

Scholarly works.

• Julio Lagos (Canadian Opus Dei, ≈), Parental education rights in the United States and Canada: homeschooling and its legal protection, (Santa Croce diss., 2011, ISBN 9788883332746) 307 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Gerardo Ángeles Pérez (≈ Franciscan, 1962-), La obligación y derecho de los Padres en la educación de la prole según el CIC y los documentos de la Conferencía del Episcopado Latinoaméricano, (Antonianum diss. 121, 1999) xl-268 pp.

• Edward Peters, "A canon lawyer looks at home-schooling", Catholic Dossier (Mar-Apri1997) 19-21. ▪ English, here.

• Richard Kosisko, “The first teachers: the role of christian parents according to the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Home Schooling and the new Code of Canon Law, (Christendom College, 1988) 46 pp. ▪ Review: G. Dollen, The Priest (January, 1989) 11. Summary: Home-schooling is among the legitimate educational choices available to parents.

CIC 0794; Church has right and duty to educate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: GE Intro, 3. For § 2: GE 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0628.

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Grimaldi, “The role of pastors of souls in catholic education: a comparative study of the 1983 Code in light of Vatican II and post-conciliar documents”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0795; education to form the whole person. Latine.

Source(s). GE 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0629.

Scholarly works.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

Book III, Title 2, Chapter 1. Schools, cc. 796-806.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi), doc. "The Catholic School on the Threshold of the Third Millennium" (28 dec 1997) EV 16: 1570-1583 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, the place of the Catholic school in the life of the Church. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Gian Luca Perici (≈ priest, ≈), L'istruzione religiosa nelle scuole pubbliche italiane dal Concordato del 1929 e la successiva opera della Conferanza Episcopale Italiana, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3830, 2001) 221 pp.

• Krzysztof Paszkiewicz (≈ Franciscan, 1966-), Aspetti giuridici dell'educazione integrale dei figli nella scuola cattolica, (Antonianum diss. 118, 1998) xliii-97 pp.

• Piet Stevens, “The competence for making rules regarding Catholic formation and Catholic schools”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 120-141.

• Pius Eheobu Obi Okpaloka (Nigerian priest, 1948-2006), The role of the Church in Nigerian education in the light of Vatican Council II and the 1983 code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 74, 1989) xvi-352 pp. ▪ Okpaloka biograph.

• Barbara Cusack (American religious, ≈), A Study of the Relationship between the Diocesan Bishop and Catholic Schools Below the Level of Higher Education in the US: Canons 801-806 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 525, 1988) 308 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 48 (1988) 845-846.

• J. W. M. Hendriks (Dutch priest, ≈), De katholieke School: de ontwikkeling van het kerkelijk denken over het katholiek onderwijs van Concilie tot Codex, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3473, 1988) 343 pp. ▪ Hendriks biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0796; parent-school cooperation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: GE 5. For § 2: GE 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0631 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Philip Creurer (Canadian priest, 1962-), Parent-Founded Schools for the Catholic Education of Children: Considerations for Canonical Recognition in the North American Context, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2013) 310 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Santiago Alvarez Avello (Spanish Opus Dei, 1966-), La educación católica en las escuelas. Aspectos canónicos de la relación de la jerarquía de la Iglesia con las escuelas, (Santa Croce diss., 2008, ISBN 9788883332173) 336 pp.

• Innocent Nwokenna Iheanyichukwu (≈ priest, ≈), Education in faith: a study of canon 796 with particular reference to "Redemptoris missio" chapter seven, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 145, 1997) xiv-216 pp.

CIC 0797; parental freedom in regard to state schools. Latine.

Source(s). GE 6

Parallel(s). CCEO 0627. § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Simon Lerche, The Accommodation of the Catholic School within the State System of Education in England and Wales and the Contemporary Issues concerning its Survival, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) vi-54 pp.

• Stefan Ihli, “Lernen it dem Kreuz. Das Kreuz im Öffentlichen Schulraum als Paradigma Unterschiedlicher Beziehungen zwischen Kirche und Staat: mis besonderer Berücksichtigung des ‘Kruzifix-Beschlusses’ des deutschen Bundesverfassungsgerichtes”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).

• Jan De Groof (Belgian layman, 1953), Vrijdheid van en Recht op Onderwijs: het regime van de vrije keuze van de confessionele en niet-confessionele school, (KU Leuven diss., 1984) 1316 pp. ▪ De Groof biograph.

CIC 0798; preference for use of Catholic schools, emphasis on Catholic education. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1374. ≡ GE 8; AA 30.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0633 § 3.

Scholarly works.

CIC 0799; civil society to respect parental rights in education. Latine.

Source(s). GE 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Većeslav Tumir (Croatian priest, ≈), L'insegnamento della religione nelle scuole pubbliche nella Repubblica di Croazia, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 315 pp.

• Georges Vuillermoz (≈, ≈), Das luxemburgische Primärschulgesetz: eine rechtsgeschichtliche und kirchenrechtliche Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3638, 1990) 113 pp (part).

• John J. Pardo (English priest, ≈), The application of ecclesiastical legislation to religious and moral education in Gibraltar: an historical-canonical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4496, 1998) 165 pp (part).

CIC 0800; Church has right to found schools, Christian faithful should assist them. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1375. For § 2: 17-1379 § 3. ≡ GE 8, 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0631 § 2.

CIC 0801; religious institutes with education focus should advance it. Latine.

Source(s). CD 35.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Dõ Duc Dũng (≈, ≈), Ecclesialità della missione delle persone consacrate nella scuola, (Salesianum diss. 571, 2004) 224 pp (part).

CIC 0802; bishops to see to establishment of Catholics schools. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: = For § 2: 17-1379 § 3. GE 8, 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0635.

CIC 0803; authority over and identification of Catholics schools. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: GE 8, 9; AA 30. For § 3: AA 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0632. CCEO 0639.

Scholarly works.

• Bertrand Kabongo Lukunda (Congolese priest, 1962-), Statut canonique de l’école catholique au Congo-Zaïre à la lumière du canon 803, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 246 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Bernard Waters (New Zealand priest, ≈), The canonical status of diocesan and parish schools in New Zealand, with particular reference to the Diocese of Auckland, in the light of the Private Schools Conditional Integration Act 1975, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 336 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Brian Dunn (Canadian priest, 1955-), The Catholic schools in Newfoundland: an investigation into their nature according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 356 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0804; ecclesiastical authority to be exercised over Catholic education and teachers. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1381 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: AA 30.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0636 § 1. CCEO 0639.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), circ. let. La natura e il ruolo (05 mai 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 317-325. Summary: On the role of religion in schools. Cites: CIC 0226, 0793, 0794, 0795, 0796, 0797, 0798, 0799, 0802, 0803, 0804, 0806 / CCEO 0627, 0629, 0632, 0634, 0635, 0636, 0637, 0639.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), doc. "Lay Catholics in Schools: witness to faith" (15 oct 1982), EV 8: 263-340. ▪ English, here. Summary: The role and responsibilities of lay Catholics in schools. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Emidio Tornillo (≈, ≈), L'insegnamento della religione cattolica nelle scuole statali italiane, (Salesianum diss. 471, 2001) ix-139 pp (part).

CIC 0805; teachers of religion. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1381 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0636 § 2

Scholarly works.

• Gerald Kallenbach (Swiss Benedictine, ≈), Ein Kirchenamt im Dienst der Verkündigung. Die Rechtsstellung des Religionslehrers, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4717, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-853-8) 382 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0806; bishop's supervision of schools and concern for academic competence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1382. ≡ CD 35. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0634 § 3. CCEO 0638 § 1.

Book III, Title 2, Chapter 1. Catholic universities and other institutes of higher studies, cc. 807-814.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ex corde Ecclesiae (15 aug 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 1475-1509. ▪ English, here. Summary: Papal observations and legislation on the nature and function of Catholic universities. Cites: CIC 0455, 0807, 0808, 0809, 0810, 0811, 0812, 0813, 0814, 0820.

Scholarly works.

• Íñigo Martínez-Echevarria Castillo (≈ priest, 1972-), La relación de la Iglesia con la Universidad en los discursos de Juan Pablo II y Benedicto XVI: una nueva aproximación jurídica, (Santa Croce diss. 26, 2010, ISBN 9788883332487) 269 pp.

• Sean Sheridan (American Franciscan, 1962-), Ex Corde Ecclesiae: a Canonical Commentary on Catholic Universities 'From the Heart to the Church' to Catholic Universities, (CUA diss. 568, 2009) 484 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 817-818.

• James Herring (American Norbertine, 1944-), The Application of the Requirement for the Mandatum of Ex corde Ecclesiae to American Universities Sponsored by Religious Institutes: A Case Study of St. Norbert College, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 284 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Frédéric Amez, “La Liberté académique dans les Universités Catholiques: examen des expériences Belges e Néerlandaises”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007).

• Joseph Hauer (American priest, 1051-2020), The juridic status of Loras College, Dubuque, Iowa, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3850, 2005) 408 pp.

• David Long, “The rights and responsibilities of bishops and theologians within the teaching function of the Church”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003) 114-xx pp. ▪ Thesis on-line here.

• Romulo Villadiego Rodríguez (Filipino Dominican, ≈), The Diocesan Bishop and Catholic Universities in the light of Ex corde Ecclesiae, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3821, 2001) 136 pp.

• Robert McClory, “The Implementation of Ex Corde Ecclesiae in the United States: an analysis of the relationship between Ex Corde Ecclesiae and the United States Supreme Court precedents concerning government funding of religiously-affiliated universities”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 2000) ii-68- [6] pp.

• Daniel Zorzi (Canadian Basilian, 1960-), Towards altering canonical status: a case for Catholic universities and colleges in Canada, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1995) 268 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Josef Ammer (German priest, 1954-), Zum Recht der ‘Katholischen Universität’: Genese und Exegese der Apostolischen Konstitution Ex corde Ecclesiae vom 15 August 1990, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3921, 1993) xix-234 pp (part). ▪ Ammer biograph.

• J. Langan, ed., Catholic Universities in Church and Society a dialogue on Ex Corde Ecclesiae (Georgetown, 1993) 261 pp. ▪ Review: T. Green, Jurist 55 (1995) 455-458.

• James Conn (American Jesuit, 1948-), Catholic Universities in the United States and Ecclesiastical Authority (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3773, 1991) xiii-346 pp. ▪ Review: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 263-265. ≡ Conn biograph.

• William Elder, "Catholic universities in the new Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0807; Church's right to found universities. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1375. ≡ GE 8, 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0640 § 1

CIC 0808; restriction on use of title 'Catholic university'. Latine.

Source(s). AA 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0642 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0809; conference of bishop to foster Catholic universities or faculties. Latine.

Source(s). 7-1379. ≡ GE 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0810; professional and personal qualities expected of faculty. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1381 § 3. For § 2: 17-1381 § 1. 17-2317.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• David O'Connell (American Vincentian, 1955-), An Analysis of Canon 810 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Its Application to Catholic Universities and Institutes of Higher Studies in the United States, (CUA doctoral diss. 536 (1990) 302 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 654-655. ▪ O'Connell biograph.

• David O’Connell, “The appointment and removal of teachers in Catholic universities according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: an analysis of canon 810 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Other. Canon 810 is referenced in Canon 818.

CIC 0811; faculty, institute, or chair of theology to be established. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: GE 10. For § 2: GE 10; GS 62.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0643.

CIC 0812; episcopal mandatum. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0644.

Scholarly works.

• Kevin Michael Quirk (American priest, 1976-), The mandate to teach: its development in history, signification in the Lex Vigens, and application in the United States, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4474, 1998) vi-159 pp (part).

• Sharon Euart (American religious, ≈), Church-State Implications in the United States of Canon 812 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 526, 1988) 336 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 48 (1988) 846-847.

• Robert Deeley (American priest, 1946-), The mandate for those who teach theology in institutes of higher studies: An interpretation of the meaning of canon 812 of the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3357, 1986) xxii-215 pp. ▪ Deeley biograph.

• Robert Wehage, “The canonical mission for teaching: Article 27 of the apostolic constitution Sapientia Christiana”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Canon 812 is referenced in Canon 818.

CIC 0813; pastoral care for students, 'campus ministry'. Latine.

Source(s). GE 10. AG 38.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0645.

Scholarly works.

• William Rathgeb, “Pastoral care of university students”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

Other. Canon 813 is referenced in Canon 818.

CIC 0814; applicability of university provisions to other institutes. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0640.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Inter munera academinarum (28 jan 1999), AAS 91 (1999) 849-853. ▪ English, here. Summary: Promulgating new statutes for the Pontifical Academy of St. Thomas Aquinas and the Pontifical Theological Academy. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Ad operam intendens (01 feb 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 145-161. ▪ Summary: Revision of philosophy curriculum in various institutions. Cites: CIC 0251, (0815).

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. Con il Concilio (28 jun 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 307-321. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Provisions for higher institutes of religious sciences (ISSR). Cites: CIC 0229, (0814), 0821.

Book III, Title 2, Chapter 3. Ecclesiastical Universities and Faculties, cc. 815-821.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Veritatis gaudium (08 dec 2017), AAS 110 (2018) 1-34, plus appendix in seven pages. ▪ English, here. Summary: Effectively abrogates Sapientia Christiana (1979). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), Chirographum Quo Institutio AVEPRO conditur (19 sep 2007), Communicationes 41 (2009) 12-19. ▪ English, here. Summary: Establishment of agency to assure quality of ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Cites: CIC (0807), 0815, 0816, 0817.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sapientia christiana (15 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 469-499. ▪ English, here. Summary: Papal observations and legislation on the nature and function of ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Versaldi), doc. 'Ordinationes' (27 dec 2017) AAS 110 (2018) 137-156, plus three pages of appendices. ▪ Summary: Implementing norms for Vertitatis gaudium (2017). Cites: CIC 0251, 0816, 0833 / CCEO 0650.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Garrone), "Ordinationes ad ap. con. Sapientia Christiana rite exsequendam" (29 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 500-521. Summary: Additional provisions for Sapientia Christiana (1979). Cites: CIC (0815-0821).

Scholarly works.

• Mitja Leskovar (Slovenian priest, ≈), Che cosa rende cattolica un'università?: studio storico-giuridico della Costituzione Apostolica Ex corde ecclesiae, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4886, 2001) 208 pp (part).

► Topic by canon, as follows:

CIC 0815; description of, and Church's right to establish, ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0646.

CIC 0816; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to be founded only by Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1376.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0649. CCEO 0650.

CIC 0817; only degrees issued by ecclesiastical universities and faculties have canonical effects. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1377.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0648.

CIC 0818; Roman mandatum. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Michael Dodd, “Reception of the ‘mandatum’ or the ‘missio canonica’ for teachers of theological disciplines in ecclesiastical universities and faculties: an interpretation of Canon 818”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 2001) 59 pp.

CIC 0819; bishops and superiors to send outstanding students to ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1380. ≡ OT 18; GE 10; AG 16.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0820; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to cooperate with other educational projects. Latine.

Source(s). GE 12; GS 62.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0821; episcopal conference and diocesan bishop to found ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Latine.

Source(s). GE 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0821.

Book III, Title 4. Instruments of social communication and books in particular, cc. 822-832.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Il Concilio Vaticano II (30 mar 1992), Communicationes 24 (1992) 18-27. ▪ English, here. Summary: On use of instruments of social communications in communicating the Faith. Cites: CIC 0034, 0049, 0065, 0134, 0194, 0205, 0209, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0217, 0218, 0317, 0360, 0375, 0386, 0392, 0590, 0618, 0675, 0678, 0681, 0747, 0753, 0756, 0775, 0805, 0810, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0829, 0830, 0831, 0832, 1317, 1341, 1369, 1371, 1389, 1732-1739.

• Pont. Council for Social Communications (Foley), instr. Aetatis novae (22 feb 1992), AAS 84 (1992) 447-468, English, here. ▪ Summary: Observations on the use of the instruments of social communications in the mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0212.

Scholarly works.

• Rachel Obordo, Social communication and canon law in the 21st century, (Heythrop MA thesis, 2016).

• Denny Rochey A. Kuruppassery (≈ priest, ≈), The juridical aspects and the relevance of pastoral animation of mass media: according to CIC & CCEO with a special reference to Ecclesia in Asia, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xxi-111 pp (part).

• Gintaras Grušas, “The concept of safeguarding faith and morals using the ‘imprimatur’ in writings and in the use of the instruments of social communication”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 1999) 79 pp.

• Luca Lorusso (Italian priest, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nel diritto ecclesiale. Aspettative, problematiche e realizzazioni alla luce dell'insegnamento magisteriale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 9, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-725-8) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0822; using the instruments of social communications. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0651.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), doc. Guide to the training of future priests regarding the instruments of social communications (19 mar 1986), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986) 52 pp., and in Enchridion Vaticanum 10: 58-116 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: Observations on the place of instruments of social communications in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0666, 0747, 0761, 0779, 0804, 0822, 0823, 1063, 1369.

Scholarly works.

• Titus Ikechukwu Nnabugwu (Nigerian priest, ≈), The teaching office of the church with regard to the use of the instruments of social communication in the light of Canons 747 § 1 and 822, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 110, 1994) 163 pp. ▪ Nnabugwu biograph.

• Ioan Tamas (≈, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nella legislazione canonica, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 48, 1986) 70 pp (part).

• Gianfranco Zuncheddu (≈, ≈), L'uso degli strumenti di comunicazione sociale alla luce del disposto dei canoni 747 § 1, 822 §§ 1.2-3 e 823 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 154, 1996) iii-87 pp (part).

CIC 0823; bishop's and episcopal conference's vigilance over use of social communications. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1384 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0652 § 2.

Scholarly works.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0823.

CIC 0824; identification of competent local ordinary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1385 § 2. For § 2: 17-1384 § 2.

Parallel. CCEO 0654. CCEO 0662 § 1

CIC 0825; provisions regarding books of Scripture. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1385. ≡ DV 22, 25. For § 2: DV 22.

Parallel. CCEO 0655 §§ 1, 3.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Scriptuarum thesaurus (25 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 557-559. ▪ English, here. Summary: Promulgates the "New Vulgate" as the 'edito typica' of Sacred Scripture especially for liturgical use. Cites: CIC ≠.

CIC 0826; provisions regarding liturgical and devotional books. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1257. ≡ SC 22, 36, 39, 40; OE 5, UR 15. For § 2: 17-1390. For § 3: 17-1385 § 1 n. 2.

Parallel. CCEO 0655 § 1. CCEO 0656 § 1. CCEO 0657 § 3.

CIC 0827; general provisions on 'nihil obstat' and 'imprimatur'. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1385 § 1. n.2

Parallel. CCEO 0658. CCEO 0659. CCEO 0665 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• José Bettencourt (Portuguese/Canadian priest, 1962-), The imprimatur: ecclesial tradition, canonical basis and contemporary function, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4635, 1999) 137 pp (part). ▪ Bettencourt biograph.

CIC 0828; publishing decrees or acts of ecclesiastical authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1389.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0666.

CIC 0829; authorizations do not apply to translation or new editions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1392.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0663.

CIC 0830; role of the censor and ordinary's decision. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1393 § 1. For § 2: 17-1393 § 2. For § 3: 17-1393 § 4. 17-1394 § 2.

Parallel. CCEO 0664.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 830 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Requires notice of the name of ordinary, date, and place of permission to appear in the works themselves. Cites: CIC 0830.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 39-40.

CIC 0831; writing for certain publications, clerics and religious in media. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1386. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel. CCEO 0660.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 831 § 2 (13 dec 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Clerics and religious who regularly take part in religious broadcasts must be marked for learning and fidelity and have approval of bishop and where applicable, superior. Cites: CIC 0831.

CIC 0832; special permission for religious publication on religion and morals. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1385 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0662 § 2.

Book III, Title 5. Profession of Faith, c. 833.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0833; Profession of Faith. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1406.

Parallel. CCEO 0187 § 2.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, a doctrinal commentary on the Profession of Faith, outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371 / CCEO 0598, 0599, 1436.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. Professio fidei et iusiurandum fidelitatis in suscipiendo officio nomine Ecclesiae exercendo una cum nota doctrinali adnexa (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 542-551. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, the Profession of Faith and the Oath of Fidelity. Cites: CIC 0833.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), rescr. Quod attinent ad formulas (19 sep 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 1169. Summary: Vernacular translations of Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity to be developed by episcopal conferences but still require CDF approval. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, doc. I fedeli chiamati (09 jan 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 104-106. ▪ English, here. Summary: Publishing a Profession of Faith and an Oath of Fidelity. Cites: CIC 0833.

Scholarly works.

• Alberto Monti (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), L'obbligo di emettere la professione di fede: studio teologico-giuridico del can. 833, (Antonianum diss. 119, 1998) xxix, 213 pp. ▪ Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 561-562.

• Ladislaus Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), The Profession of faith and the Oath of Fidelity, (Glazier, 1990) 71 pp. ▪ Review: R. Ombres, New Blackfriars 72 (1991) 108. Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see, e. g., J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. ≡ Örsy biograph.

Other. Canon 833 is referenced in Canon 427. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0833.

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

BOOK IV - Sanctifying Office of the Church, cc. 834-1253

[ Book IV, Preambulatory canons, cc. 834-839. ]

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Bonifacio Honings, "I sacramenti in generale nel nuovo Codice", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 335-349.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0834; fundamentals of sanctifying office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 7. For § 2: 17-1526. ≡ LG 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0668 § 1.

CIC 0835; hierarchic sharing in the sanctifying mission of the Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG chap. V. For § 2: LG 28, 41; CD 15; PO 5. For § 3: LG 29, 41. For § 4: SC 26-31; LG 41; GS 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Mark Condon, “The diocesan bishop as moderator of liturgical life: an examination of the influence of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council on Canon 835 § 1 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Steven Harris (American priest, ≈), The exercise of liturgical functions by the renewed laity, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3640, 1990) 339 pp.

• Bryan Sherry, “Parents and the ‘munus sanctificandi’ in Canon 835 § 4 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0836; importance of preparation in faith for worship. Latine.

Source(s). SC 9-11, 33-36, 59; LG 10, 11, 28, 34; CD 30.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0837; liturgical actions reflect unity of Church in an ordered diversity. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 26-32. For § 2: SC 14, 26, 27, 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0673.

Magnum 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1257. 17-1260 ≡ = 22 § 1. For § 2: 17-1257. ≡ SC 36.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0657 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0668 § 2.

― Papal. Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Magnum principium (03 sep 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 967-970. ▪ Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Increases authority of episcopal conferences over development of liturgical translations. Cites: CIC 0838. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Arthur Roche (Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments), "Note on Canon 838" [09 sep 2017]. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, commentary noting confused conciliar background to current technical terminology. Cites: CIC 0304, 0455, 0825, 0838 / Sacrosanctum Concilium (1963)

The complex narration of the history of these inadequate terms would not have been necessary had the meaning of such terms as 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' simply been defined now, something still not clear even after Magnum.

• Arthur Roche (Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments), "A key to reading the m. p. Magnum principium" [ 09 sep 2017]. ▪ English, here. Summary: A second, same-day, attempt at explaining how the terms 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' have been, and should be used, in regard to the approval of vernacular translation of liturgical texts. Cites: CIC 0838.

― Scholarly works.

• Sebastiana Kujawę (Polish priest, ≈), La competenza in materia liturgica: analisi storico-giuridica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5837, 2009) 334 pp.

• Thomas Green, “The Church’s sanctifying mission some aspects of the role of episcopal conferences”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 57-88.

• Jerome Martinez y Alire, “Cultural adaptation of the liturgy: legal notion and competent authority”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Michael King, "Liturgical adaptation in the western Church prior to the Second Vatican Council", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

― Other. Canon 838 is referenced in Canon 841. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0838.

CIC 0839; other activities besides worship effect sanctification. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 12, 13; LG 12. For § 2: 17-1259. 17-1260. 17-1261. ≡ SC 12, 13; LG 12.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1. Sacraments, cc. 840-1165.

► Topic in general, no entries.

[Book IV, Part 1, Preambulatory canons, cc. 840-848].

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0840; introduction to sacraments in life of the Church. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0731 § 1. ≡ SC 6, 7, 14, 26-28, 59; LG 7, 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0667.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0840.

CIC 0841; validity and liceity of sacraments. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0733 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0669.

Scholarly works.

• Éric Besson (French Canon Regular, 1962-), La dimension juridique des sacrements, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 65, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-998-6) 386 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.

• Konrad Zdarsa (German priest, 1944-), Die erforderliche Reife zum Empfang des Firmsakraments nach Disziplin der Kirche im Zwanzigsten Jahrhundert: der Weg von Codex Iuris Canonici zum erneuerten kirchlichen Gesetzbuch (ein rechtshistorischer Überblick), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3077, 1982) ≠. pp. ▪ Zdarsa biograph.

CIC 0842; sacraments of initiation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0737 § 1. For § 2: SC 71.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0675 § 2. CCEO 0697.

Scholarly works.

• Jose Raphael (≈, ≈), I sacramenti dell'iniziazione cristiana nel CIC : applicazione nella Chiesa in India: (studio giuridico pastorale), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) x-98 pp (part).

• Marek Szymanski (≈, ≈), L'età di ammissione ai sacramenti dell'iniziazione cristiana dalla Chiesa nascente fino alla normativa attuale, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 197 pp (part). ▪ Szymanski biograph.

• Miroslav Costanzo Adam (≈ Dominican, ≈), I sacramenti dell'iniziazione cristiana nei rapporti interecclesiali tra i cattolici latini e orientali in Slovacchia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3837, 2001) ix-669 pp.

• Jean-Jacques Koffi oi Koffi (Ivory Coast priest, 1962-), Les sacrements de l'initiation chrétienne dans le Code de droit canonique (cann. 849-958) et dans le Code des canons des Eglises orientales (cann. 675-717): une étude comparative, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) vi-151 pp. ▪ Koffi oi Koffi biograph.

• Ilona-Ursula Riedel-Spangenberger (≈, 1948-2007), Die Sakramente der Initiation in der kirchlichen Rechtsordnung: eine Untersuchung zur ekklesialen und rechtlichen Bedeutung von Taufe, Firmung und Eucharistie in den Dokumenten des Zweiten Vatikanischen Konzils und in der nachfolgenden Rechtsentwicklung, (Salesianum diss. 435, 2000) 110 pp (part).

• Robie Robichaux, “Canonical considerations of the Eucharist as a completion of the initiatory process”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Michael Balhoff (American priest, ≈), The Legal Interrelatedness of the Sacraments of Initiation: New Canonical Developments in the Latin Rite from Vatican Council II to 1982, (CUA diss. 511, 1984) 304 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 491-492.

CIC 0843; basic eligibility for sacraments. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0467. 17-0468. 17-0682. For § 2: SC 19; PO 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0381 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Salvatore Dionesalvi (Italian layman, ≈), É legittimo ammettere i mafiosi ai sacramenti?: riflessioni e scelte di alcuni vescovi In Calabria, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3940, 2017) 191 xcc.

• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0844; sacramental sharing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0731 § 2. ≡ UR 8. For § 2: OE 27. For § 3: OE 27. UR 15. For § 4: ≠. For § 5: 17-0732.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0671.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, English, here. Summary: Extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests. Misericorda 12. Cites: CIC ≠. / CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Georges-Henri Ruyssen (≈ Jesuit, 1967-), La 'Communicatio in Sacris' - l'Eucharistie, évolution de la normativité universelle et comparaison avec certaines normes particulières: Canons 844/CIC & 671/CCEO, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5755, 2008) 134 pp (part).

• Francis Nelson Libera (Indian priest, ≈), 'Communicatio in sacris' e la sua applicazione nel contesto interecclesiale in India: (studio teologico-giuridico comparativo), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 102 pp (part).

• Joseph Arsenault, “The Ecumenical Implications of 'In Quorum Ecclesia Valida Existunt Praedicta Sacramenta' ( [Canon] 844 § 2): a case study of the possible role of Anglican ministers in the Old Catholic Church”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).

• Zvonimir KureCIC (≈, ≈), Communio ecclesiastica fondamento della communicatio in sacris tra i cattolici e gli orientali cattolici (CIC, can. 844), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4461, 1997) 137 pp (part).

• Daniel Liston, “Cases of ‘urgent necessity’ in sacramental sharing: Canon 844 § 3 and 4”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Richard Shoda, “Membership in the Church and the reception of Communion: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Rita Brennan, “The interpretation and ecumenical implications of Canons 844 § 2 and 844 § 3”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Tomás Rincón Pérez, “Plenitud de fe católica y comunicación en la Eucaristía”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 423-440.

• Patrick Cogan, "The law of intercommunion: Vatican II and the Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Timothy Broglio (American priest, 1951-), Communicatio in sacris: As it is treated in canon 797 of the proposed schema of the code of canon law (c. 844 of the new cic) in relation to the ecclesial communities of the West, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3113, 1983) 134 pp (part). ▪ Broglio biograph.

Other. Canon 844 is referenced in Canon 923.

CIC 0845; non-repeatability of certain sacraments. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0732. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0672.

Scholarly works.

• Siobhan O’Toole [Verbeek], “Conditional conferral in the administration of sacraments: from incentive to reticence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• George Trabold, “The non-reiteration of Baptism”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0846; use of liturgical books. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0733 § 1. ≡ SC 22 § 3, 63=? For § 2: 17-0733 § 2. ≡ SC 4; OE 3, 6.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0668 § 2. CCEO 0674.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), let. Quattor abhinc annos (03 oct 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089. ▪ English, here. Summary: Conditions under which bishops may authorize use of the 1962 Missal. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Robert Garrity, “Canon 846 § 1 and the limits of personal accommodation in the celebration of the Eucharist”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0847; holy oils generally to be pressed from olives and consecrated or blessed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-734. 17-735. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0693.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0847.

CIC 0848; restrictions on monetary exchanges upon celebration of sacraments. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0736.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1. Baptism, cc. 849.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad dub. de validitate baptismatis (01 feb 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 200. ▪ Summary: Baptism designating Trinity by actions, instead of by persons, is invalid. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Urbano Navarrete (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. responsa de validitate baptismatis die 1 feb 2008 (01 mar 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 115-119. ▪ Summary: As titled, explanation of the invalidity of baptism attempted in the name of agents rather than divine persons, and outline of consequences of such invalidity. Cites: CIC 0016, 0788, 0835, (0841), 0842, 0849, 0865, 0866, 1086, 1117, 1118, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1141, 1143, 1326, 1384, 1389, 1686, 1687, 1688 / CCEO 0199, 0587, (0669), 0675, 0682, 0803, 0813, 0814, 0815, 0816, 0834, 0835, 0838, 0853, 0854, 0855, 0856, 0857, 0858, 0859, 0860, 0861, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1416, 1464, 1498.

• Urbano Navarrete (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), Response of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith about the validity of baptism conferred in Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (01 aug 2001), L'Osservatore Romano, Eng. ed. (01 aug 2001) at 5. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, outline of canonical consequences of baptism attempted with Mormon understanding of divine persons. Cites: CIC 0009, 0016, 0606, 0788, 0844, 0845, 0851, 0866, 0874, 1055, 1056, 1060, 1061, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1086, 1117, 1118, 1124, 1128, 1127, 1141, (1142), 1143, 1144, 1146, 1147, 1148, 1149, (1161), 1183, 1584 / CCEO ≠.

• Luis Ladaria (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), "The Question of the Validity of Baptism Conferred in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints", L'Osservatore Romano, Eng. ed. (01 aug 2001) at 4. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, outline of historical and doctrinal factors rendering invalid baptism attempted with Mormon understanding of divine persons. Cites: CIC (0841), 0861, 0869.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. de validitate baptismatis (05 iun 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 476. ▪ Summary: Mormom baptism is invalid. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Gabriel Msuya (Tanzanian priest, ≈), One baptism: a historical-canonical and theological study with reference to the search for Christian unity, (Urbanianum Theology diss., 2004) ix-202 pp (part).

• Marcel Utembi Tapa (Congolese priest, 1959-), Baptême des enfants et responsabilité de la communauté paroissiale, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0849; description of baptism and its effects. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0087. 17-0737 § 1. ≡ LG 11, 16, 40; AG 14; PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0675 § 1

Scholarly works.

• Marcel Utembi Tapa (Congolese priest, 1959-), Baptême des enfants et responsabilité de la communauté paroissiale, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Robert Trupia, “The inclusion of the clause ‘In re vel saltem in voto ad salutem necessarius” in Canon 849”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0849.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Celebration of Baptism, cc. 850-860.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0850; generally, baptism to be administered in accord with liturgical books. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0737 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0676.

CIC 0851; adults seeking baptism to enter catechumenate, parents of infants to be instructed. Latine.

Source(s). SC 64, 67; LG 14; CD 14; AG 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0686 § 2.

CIC 0852; persons with use of reason to be treated adults in regard to baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0745 § 2 n. 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0681 § 3.

CIC 0853; outside of necessity, water to be blessed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0757.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0854; baptism to be conferred by immersion or pouring. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0758.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0855; types of names prohibited at baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0761.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0856; preference for baptism on Sunday or Easter vigil. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0772.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0857; church or oratory as preferred place of baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0773. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0687 § 1.

CIC 0858; location of baptismal fonts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0774.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 858 is referenced in Canon 859.

CIC 0859; alternative locations for baptism. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0775.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0860; avoidance of baptism in homes or hospitals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0776 For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0687 § 2.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Minister of baptism, cc. 861-863.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0861; ordinary minister of baptism is a cleric. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0738. 17-0741. ≡ LG 26, 29; PO5. For § 2: 17-0742.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0677.

Other. Canon 861 is referenced in Canon 844.

CIC 0862; territorial restrictions on conferral of Baptism. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0739.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0863; baptism of those over 14 to be deferred to diocesan bishop. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0744.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Those to be baptized, cc. 864-871.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Raymond Corbett, “A right to Baptism: A study of church law on the rights and obligations of those administering and receiving Baptism with reference to the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983 and extra-canonical legislation”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0864; only non-baptized persons are capable of being baptized. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0745 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0679.

CIC 0865; requirements in adults to be baptized. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0752.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0682.

CIC 0866; baptized adult to be admitted to Confirmation and Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0867; obligation to seek early baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0770. For § 2: 17-0771.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0686 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), instr. "De baptismo parvulorum" (20 oct 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 1137-1156. ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, doctrinal and pastoral overview of infant baptism. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Robert Ombres (English Dominican, 1948-), Infant Baptism: the 1983 Code of canon law and Church of England law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3802, 1999) 261 pp.

• Brendan Daly (≈, 1952-), Canonical requirements on the part of parents in cases of infant baptism, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 298 mf.

• Thomas McGlynn, “The deferral of infant baptism: canonical and pastoral considerations”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Dennis Schnurr (American priest, 1948-), The Quamprimum of Infant Baptism in the Western Church, (CUA diss. 501, 1981) 268 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 41 (1981) 504-505. ≡ Schnurr biograph.

De concordia 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. Latine.

Olim. CIC 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0750 § 1 n. For § 2: 17-0750 § 2. For § 3: 17-0750 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0681.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 4. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 0868.

CIC 0869; norms on conditional conferral of Baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0749. For § 2: 17-0750. 17-0751. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0870; abandoned children and foundlings generally to be baptized. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0749.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0681 § 2.

CIC 0871; aborted fetuses to be baptized if possible. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0746. 17-0747.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0680.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 4. Sponsors, cc. 872-874.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0872; role of sponsor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0762.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0684.

CIC 0873; one male or female sponsor, or one of each. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0764.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0874; prerequisites for sponsors and so-called 'Christian witness'. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0765. For § 2: @

Parallel(s). CCEO 0685.

Other. Canon 874 is referenced in Canon 893.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 5. Proof and Registration of Baptism, cc. 875-878.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0875; minister is to secure witness to baptism in default of sponsor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0779.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0688.

CIC 0876; possible proof of baptism based on sole witness or even recipient. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0779.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0691.

Other. Canon 876 is referenced in Canon 894.

CIC 0877; baptismal records. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0777.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0689.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 877 § 3 (20 oct 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Norms on recordation of baptism in cases of adopted children. Cites: CIC 0877.

Other. Canon 877 is referenced in Canon 878.

CIC 0878; ministers must notify pastors of baptism. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0778.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0690.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2. Confirmation, cc. 879.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0879; definition and effects of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). LG 11; AG 36; PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0692.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Celebration of Confirmation, cc. 880-881.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0880; use of chrism and rubrics observed in conferring Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0780. 17-0781 § 2. For § 2: 17-0782 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0693.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0880.

CIC 0881; liturgical solemnities preferred in conferral of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0791. ≡ SC 71.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Minister of Confirmation, cc. 882-888.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0882; ministers of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0782 §§ 1, 2. ≡ LG 26, OE 13, 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0694.

Scholarly works.

• John Robertson, "The minister of Confirmation in the Latin Church: a comparison of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

Other. Canon 882 is referenced in Canon 144.

CIC 0883; faculties for conferring Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0782 n. 2. For 2°: ≠. For 3°: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 883 is referenced in Canons 144, 530, 877.

CIC 0884; preference for episcopal conferral of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0885; diocesan bishop and some presbyters to arrange for celebration of sacrament. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0785.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Steven Callahan, “Canonical considerations on the requirement to confirm immediately children of catechetical age who are baptized or received into the Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

CIC 0886; territorial considerations in episcopal conferral of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0783.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0696 § 3.

CIC 0887; territorial restrictions on presbyteral conferral of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0784.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0696 § 3.

CIC 0888; conferral of Confirmation in exempt places. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0792.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Vincent Gardiner, Conferral of the sacrament of Confirmation: the historical context to Canon 888 § 1, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) v-33 pp.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Those to be Confirmed, cc. 889-891.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Michele Munno (Italian priest, 1980-), Il dovere - diritto dei fedeli al sacramento della confermazione: orientamenti e prassi delle diocesi in Italia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3918, 2014) 205 xcc.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0889; conditions for valid and licit reception of Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0786.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0890; request for Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0787.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0695 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Sundaram, "Apte institutus: pastor, parents, and child in the request to receive the sacrament of Confirmation", (Santa Croce thesis, 2017).

CIC 0891; age for Confirmation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0788.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0695 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), doc. [de Confirmationis receptionis aetate] (no date), Communicationes 32 (2000) 12-14 (English text). ▪ Summary: A suitably instructed and disposed child of age 11 has a right to receive the sacrament of Confirmation despite a diocesan policy setting a later age for reception. Cites: CIC (0057), 0843, 0889, 0890, 0891.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 891 (21 aug 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Authorizes diocesan bishop to establish age for Confirmation in his diocese. Cites: CIC 0891.

Scholarly works.

• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Timothy Thompson, “The sacrament of Confirmation and age: the legal issue”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Sponsors, cc. 892-893.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0892; recommendation for sponsor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0792.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0893; incorporation of norms from Canon 874 and preference for new sponsor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0795. For § 2: 17-0796.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Proof and registration of conferral of Confirmation, cc. 894-896.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0894; incorporation of norms from Canon 876. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0895; location and notification of recordation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0798.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0896; minister of sacrament must notify pastor of the place. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0799.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3. The Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 897-898.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), ap. exh. Sacramentum caritatis (22 feb 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 105-180. ▪ English, here. Summary: On the place of the Eucharist in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0241, 0508, 0633, 0844, (0915), 1049 / CCEO 0342, 0710, (0712), 0758, 0761.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Ecclesia de Eucharistia (17 apr 2003), AAS 95 (2003) 433-475. ▪ English, here. Summary: The place of the Eucharist in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0844, 0904, 0908, 0915, 0916 / CCEO 0378, 0671, 0702, 0711, 0712.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. "La Eucharistía en el Ordenamiento Jurídico de la Iglesia" (12 nov 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 154-174. Summary: As titled. Cites: CIC passim / CCEO passim.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Arinze), instr. Redemptionis sacramentum (25 mar 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 549-601. ▪ English, here. Summary: Commentary on and provisions for reverence for the Eucharist in the liturgical life of the Church. Cites: CIC 0006, 0230, 0292, 0331, 0386, 0528, 0838, 0387, 0392, 0678, 0683, 0766, 0767, 0838, 0844, 0861, 0900, 0903, 0904, 0905, 0908, 0910, 0914, 0915, 0916, 0921, 0924, 0927, 0928, 0932, 0934, 0937, 0938, 0941, 0944, 0945, 0946, 0947, 0948, 0949, 0950, 0951, 0952, 0953, 0954, 0955, 0956, 0957, 0958, 0976, 0986, 1246, 1247, 1248, 1326, 1335, 1364, 1365, 1367, 1369, 1373, 1376, 1378, 1379, 1380, 1384, 1385, 1386, 1398, 1417, 1752 / CCEO ≠.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), doc. "Tutela della Santissima Eucaristia" (no date), Communicationes 31 (1999) 38-41 with an apparently simultaneous Eng. version at Communicationes 31 (1999) 42-45. Summary: Commentary on authentic interpretation of CIC 1367 / CCEO 1442, recalling that not all sins against the Eucharist are canonically crimes. Cites: CIC 0016, 0897, 0898, (1314), 1367.

• Cong. for Sacraments and Divine Worship (Knox), instr. Inaestimabile donum (03 apr 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 331-343. ▪ Eng on-line here. Summary: Commentary on and provisions for reverence for the Eucharist in the liturgical life of the Church. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Gerardo Békés, “The Eucharist makes the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 347-363.

• Peter Boekholt (German priest, 1943-), Das Geheimnis der Eucharistie in der kirchlichen Rechtsordnung: grundriss der partikularen Gesetzgebung für die Bistümer in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, (Salesianum diss. 183, 1981) 199 (part). ▪ Boekholt biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0897; definition and description of the Most Holy Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0801. ≡ SC 10, 47; LG 3, 11, 17, 26; CD 30; AG 14; PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0698.

CIC 0898; Christian faithful's and pastor's attitude toward the Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0863. ≡ SC 48; PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0699 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Tommaso Fallica (Italian priest, 1978-), Il ruolo del pastore d'anime nell'obbligo dei fedeli ad onorare la santissima eucaristia: can. 898, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3872, 2007) 366 pp.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. The Eucharistic Celebration, c. 899.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0899; overview of the nature of Eucharistic celebration. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: PO 13. For § 2: SC 14, 26, 33; PO 5. For § 3: SC 47.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 1. Minister of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 900-911.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0900; minister able to confect the sacrament solely a priest. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0802. ≡ LG 10, 26, 28. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0699 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Sacerdotium ministeriale (06 aug 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 1001-1009. ▪ English, here. Summary: The ordained priesthood is not derived from the common priesthood, only ordained priests can confect the Eucharist. Cites: CIC (0392), (0900).

CIC 0901; priest free to apply Mass for anyone.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0809.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0902; priest free to celebrate alone or with others. Latine.

Source(s). SC 57.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0700.

Scholarly works.

• William Vouk, “Concelebration: development from the 1917 Code through the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0903; right to celebrate ('celebret'). Latine.

Source(s). 17-0804 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0703 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Roberto Paolo (≈ priest, 1969-), Il diritto del sacerdote a celebrare l'Eucharistia, (Antonianum diss. 158, 2013) 185 pp (part).

• Philip Behan, “The ‘litterae commendatitiae’ of Canon 903”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0904; priest encouraged to celebrate frequently. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0805. ≡ SC 2, 27; LG 3, 28; AG 39; PO 2, 5, 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0378.

CIC 0905; bination and trination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0806 § 1. ≡ SC 57. For § 2: 17-0806 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0906; preference of congregation at Mass. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0813. ≡ SC 27.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0907; restrictions against unauthorized lay or diaconal actions. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0908; prohibition against concelebration with non-Catholics. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0702.

CIC 0909; prayerful preparation and thanksgiving for Mass. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0810.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0707 § 1.

CIC 0910; ordinary and extraordinary ministers of holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0845 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0709.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0230 and 0910 (01 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1373. ▪ Summary: The physical presence of able-bodied ordinary ministers of holy Communion precludes the use of extraordinary ministers. Cites: CIC 0230, 0910.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 44-45.

CIC 0911; ministers for Viaticum. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0397 n. 2. 17-0514 §§ 1, 2, 3. 17-0848. 17-0850. For § 2: LG 29.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 2. Participation in the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 912-923.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0912; right of the baptized to holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0853.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0913; admission of children to holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0854 §§ 3, 4. ≡ PO 5. For § 2: 17-0854 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0710.

CIC 0914; preparation for first holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). 1983CIC0854 §§ 4, 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Mark Gurtner, "Canonical factors to be weighed with regard to the formulation of diocesan norms for preparation for first Eucharist for home-catechized children", CUA JCL thesis, 2005. ▪ Thesis on-line here.

• Gerald Barbarito, "The canonical significance of the antecedence of sacramental confession to children's first Communion", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0915; restrictions on ministration of holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0855.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0712.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Müller), let., Respicientes matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus … (21 oct 2013), Communicationes 45 (2013) 321-323 (German). ▪ Summary: Points out deficiencies in Handreichung für die Seelsorge. Cites: CIC ≠.

• PCLT (Herranz), dichiarazione [de Can. 0915] (24 jun 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 159-162. ▪ English, here. Summary: Divorced and remarried Catholics generally may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC 0017, 0915, 0916.

• Joseph Ratzinger (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), doc. "Concerning some objections to the Church's teaching on the reception of holy Communion by divorced and remarried members of the faithful", [1998] (no date of posting). ▪ English, here. Summary: Republication of earlier comments by Ratzinger, outlines responses to objections raised against CDF document of 14 sep 1994. Cites: CIC (0915), (1536), (1679), (1752).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Annus Internationalis Familiae [on reception of holy Communion by faithful civilly remarried after divorce] (14 sep 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 974-979. ▪ English, here. Summary: Divorced and remarried Catholics generally may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC (0915), 0978, 1085, 1536, 1679.

Scholarly works.

• Laura Morrison (American laywoman, ≈), The Denial of Holy Communion Due to Obstinate Perseverance in Manifest Grave Sin: The Applications of c. 915 in the American Context, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 256 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Velasio de Paolis, “The divorced and civilly remarried and the sacraments of the Eucharist and Penance”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 181-209.

• Lebine Larbli Gilbert (≈, ≈), La problématique juridico-pastorale des divorcés remariés: essai d'actuation dans la pastorale du diocése de Dapaong au Togo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) 306 pp.

• Rosario Wilmer Rivera (≈, ≈), The denial of holy communion because of public scandal, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3848, 2005) 250 pp.

• Michael Knipe, “Canon 915 and the exclusion of divorced and remarried Catholics from reception of the Eucharist”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0915.

CIC 0916; restrictions on approaching for holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0807. 17-0856.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0711.

Dicasterial.

CIC 0917; repeated reception of holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0857. 17-0858.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0917 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Participation in the liturgy is required for a second reception of holy Communion on the same day. Cites: CIC 0917.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 11-12.

CIC 0918; recommendation of reception of holy Communion during Mass. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0863. ≡ SC 55.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0713 § 1.

CIC 0919; fast for reception of holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0858 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0713 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Dieckhaus, “The eucharistic fast and frequent communion in the West: a canonical and liturgical perspective”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0920; annual precept for holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0859. 17-0860. 17-0861.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0708. CCEO 0881 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Jan Dohnalik (Polish priest, 1977-), Il precetto pasquale: la normativa sulla Comunione e la Confessione annuale (cann. 920 e 989) alla luce della tradizione canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6029, 2015) 78 pp (part).

CIC 0921; Viaticum. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0864.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0708.

Other. Canon 921 is referenced in Canon 917.

CIC 0922; obligation of others to provide Viaticum to those who need it. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0865.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0923; right of the faithful to participate in Mass and receive holy Communion in any rite. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0866 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 3. Rites and Ceremonies of the Eucharistic Celebration, cc. 924-930.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0924; bread and wine requirements of Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0814. For § 2: 17-0815 § 1. For § 3: 17-0815 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0706.

Dicasterial.

• CDWDS (Sarah), doc. "La Congregazione" (15 jun 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 857-859. ▪ English, here. Summary: Norms for minimal alcohol content for sacramental wine and minimal gluten content for sacramental bread. Cites: CIC 0835, 0924.

Scholarly works.

• Patrick McSherry, "Wine as sacramental matter in the use of unfermented grape juice", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0925; manner of reception of holy Communion. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0852. ≡ SC 55.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. [re intinction] (29 oct 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 1298-1299. ▪ English, here. Summary: Infirm priests communicate solely by intinction, even if celebrating, celiacs may consume under the species of wine, but priests may not consecrate gluten free hosts. Cites: CIC (0925).

Scholarly works.

• John Huels (American priest, 1950-), The Interpretation of the Law on Communion Under Both Species, (CUA diss. 505, 1982) 361 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 554-555.

CIC 0926; use of unleavened bread in Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0816.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0707 § 1.

CIC 0927; absolutely prohibition of consecration of only one matter. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0817.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0928; Eucharist to be celebrated in Latin or approved language. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0819 ≡ SC 36, 54.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0928.

CIC 0929; vestments prescribed by rubrics are to be worn. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0811 § 1. 17-0818.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0707 § 1.

CIC 0930; special norms for disabled priests. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 4. Time and Place of Celebration of the Eucharist, cc. 931-933.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0931; broad times allowed for celebration and distribution of Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0820. 17-0821. 17-0867.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0707 § 1.

CIC 0932; preference for sacred places and altars for celebration of Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0822 §§ 1, 4. For § 2: 17-0822.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0705 § 1. CCEO 0707 § 1.

CIC 0933; requirements for celebration of Eucharist in non-Catholic place of worship. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0823 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0705 § 2.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Reservation and Veneration of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 934-944.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Brian Welding (American priest, 1964-), The place and site of Eucharistic reservation in current legislation, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3829, 2002) xviii-282 pp.

• Ronald Krisman, “Current legislation of the latin Church concerning the place of reservation of the most holy Eucharist”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• John Pearson (≈, ≈), The reservation and veneration of the Blessed Eucharist, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986, OCLC 872362380) xii-234 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0934; places that must and may reserve the Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1265

Parallel(s). CCEO 0714 § 1.

CIC 0935; restrictions against carrying Eucharist on person. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1265 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0936; restrictions on reservation in religious houses. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1267.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0714 § 1.

CIC 0937; accessibility of places of reservation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1266.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0938; tabernacles. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1:17-1268 § 1. For § 2: 17-1268 § 2. For § 3: 17-1269 §§ 1, 2. For § 4: 17-1269 § 3. For § 5: 1269 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0939; reservation of hosts for pastoral needs. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1270. 17-1272.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (≠.), resp. ad dub. [de sanguine Christi remanente] (nov-dec 2000), Communicationes 33 (2001) 30-31. ▪ Summary: Short-term storage permitted only for use by the sick, Precious Blood is never to be poured down drains or into ground. Cites: CIC 1367.

CIC 0940; special lamp to indicate the presence of Christ. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1271.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0941; exposition of the Eucharist. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1274 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (≠.), resp. ad dub. "An liceat pretiosissimum Sanguinem Christi pro adoratione Eucharistica ostendere" (no date), Communicationes 39 (2007) 219-220. ▪ Summary: The Precious Blood may not be reserved for exposition. Cites: CIC 0925, (0941).

CIC 0942; annual solemn exposition of the Blessed Sacrament. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1275.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0943; ministers of exposition and benediction. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1274 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0944; annual Eucharistic public procession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1291. For § 2: 17-1295.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Offering Given for the Celebration of Mass, cc. 945-958.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), decr. Mos iugiter (22 feb 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 443-446. ▪ English, here. Summary: Provisions whereby so-called 'collective intentions' may be accepted only upon public notice of such intentions, to be celebrated not more than twice per week, with overages to be forward to other priests and excess donations used in accord with law. Cites: CIC 0948, 0951.

Scholarly works.

• Crispin Beya Ngeleka (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), Les offrandes de messes dans la législation canonique et les documents de l'episcopat de la République Démocratique du Congo: difficultés actuelles et perspectives d'avenir, (Antonianum diss. 149, 2009) xxxii-96 pp (part).

• Sebastian Thekethecheril (Indian priest, 1954-), Offering for the celebration of mass in the canonical legislation: a historico-juridical study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 75, 1989) xi-105 pp (part). ▪ Thekethecheril biograph.

• Paul Shikany, “The rationale for Mass stipends: a comparative analysis of the 1917 Code and 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0945; general authorization of stipends. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0824 § 1. For § 2: @

Parallel(s). CCEO 0715. CCEO 0716.

CIC 0946; good done by Christian faithful who offer stipends. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0947; prohibition of trafficking or trading in stipends. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0827.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0948; individual stipends require individual Masses. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0828.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0949; Mass obligation remains even if stipend is lost. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0829.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0950; determination number of Masses for unspecified stipends. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0830.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0951; daily limits on stipends retention. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0824 § 2. For § 2: @

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 951 § 1 (23 apr 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1132. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: The term "ordinary" refers to the ordinary of the celebrating priest, except in the cases of pastors and associates, who look to their own ordinary. Cites: CIC 0951.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 33-35.

CIC 0952; determination of normal amount for stipends. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0831.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0953; stipend acceptance limited to Masses that can be offered in one year. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0835.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0954; excessive number of stipends for certain places can generally be sent elsewhere. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0836.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0955; entrustment of stipends to others. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17 CIC 0837-0840. For § 2: 17-0837. For § 3: 17-0844 § 1. For § 4: 17-0844 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0956; disposition of stipends not satisfied within one year. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0841 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0957; authority to supervise fulfillment of Mass obligations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0842.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0958; recordation of stipends. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0843.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 958 is referenced in Canon 1307.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4. Sacrament of Penance, cc. 959-997.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Misericordia Dei (07 apr 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 452-459. ▪ English, here. Summary: Reiteration of "some of the canonical laws in force regarding the celebration of this Sacrament and clarify certain aspects of them", including the limited use of general absolution and the importance of confessing all mortal sins. Cites: CIC 0213, 0392, 0455, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964, 0986, 0988, 0989 / CCEO ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Reconciliatio et paenitentia (02 dec 1984), AAS 77 (1985) 185-275. ▪ English, here. Summary: The sacrament of Confession in the Church today. Cites: CIC 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964 / CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Penance and Reconciliation" (1984), ITC Texts and Documents I: 225-249. Summary: Theological and pastoral overview of confession in this life of the faithful. Cites: CIC (0959), (0960), (0961), (0980), (0981), (1331).

Scholarly works.

• Francisco Salvador Fonseca Salgado (≈ Jesuit, 1965-), Disciplina canónica sobre el pecado, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5909, 2010) 64 pp (part).

• Nathaniel Igelle, “Changes and challenges of the sacrament of Penance in Nigeria”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0959; description of Confession. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0718.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0959.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Celebration of the Sacrament [of Penance], cc. 960-964.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Bryan Gray, “The ecclesial dimension of the sacrament of penance: a canonical inquiry”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0960; individual and integral confession is the ordinary means of reconciliation. Latine.

Source(s). SC 72.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0720 § 1

CIC 0961; general absolution. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0720 §§ 2, 3.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. "Assoluzione generale senza previa confessione individuale" (08 nov 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 177-181. ▪ Summary: Genral explanation of the terms of Canon 961. Cites: CIC 0213, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0986.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 961 § 1 n. 2 (15 dec 1989), here. ▪ Summary: The NCCB interprets the word "diu" (long time) to mean one month. This action was not considered by CDWDS to be a "decree" and therefore, although CDWDS orally approved the interpretation, it need not, and did not, grant it recognition. Cites: CIC 0961.

Scholarly works.

• Brian Limbourn (Australian priest, ≈), The sacrament of reconciliation and general absolution, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) 567 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• James Checchio (American priest, 1966-), An examination of general absolution using the criteria of a juridic act, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3784, 1998) 200 pp. ▪ Checchio biograph.

• Piotr Kubiak (Polish priest, 1964-), L'assoluzione generale nel Codice di Diritto Canonico (cann. 961-963) alla luce della dottrina del Concilio di Trento sull'integrità della confessione sacramentale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 7, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-715-9) 212 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Alex Amandy (Filipino priest, ≈), The legislation on general sacramental absolution: its liturgical and pastoral application, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3739, 1993) ≈ pp.

• Salvatore Cordileone (American priest, 1956-), General absolution: a study of the present norms in their theological and historical context, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3582, 1989) xxiii-216 pp (part). ▪ Cordileone biograph.

• James Flaherty, "The development of general absolution from the Ordo (1973) to the revised Code (1983)", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Richard Groves, “General absolution: an historical-canonical reflection on the state of the question”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0962; necessity of desire for individual confession after general absolution. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0721.

CIC 0963; necessity of individual confession after general absolution. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0964; place for confession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0908. For § 2: 17-0909 § 2. For § 3: 17-0910.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0736 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), resp. ad dub. re Can. 964 § 2 (07 jul 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 711. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Confessors can require penitents to use grated confessionals. Cites: CIC 0964.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 964 § 2 (20 oct 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Churches and oratories are to have accessible confessionals that allow for face-to-face and anonymous (grill) confession. Cites: CIC 0964.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Minister of the Sacrament of Penance, cc. 965-986.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), The Priest, Minister of Divine Mercy: an aid for confessors and spiritual directors (09 mar 2011), (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 72 pp. ▪ Document here. Summary: Spiritual reflections on reconciliation and practical advice for confessors. Cites: CIC 0239, 0630, 0719, 0959, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964 / CCEO 0337, 0338, 0339, 0533-0579, 0538, 0539, 0718, 0719, 0720, 0721.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), Vademecum for Confessors Concerning Some Aspects of the Morality of Conjugal Life (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1997) 26 pp. ▪ English, here. Summary: Explains several aspects of Church teaching regarding conjugal morality and offers guidelines to confessors dealing with a variety of penitents. Cites: CIC (0210), (0226), 0508, 0566, (0959), (0978), 0979, 0980, 1357, (1398) ≡ Familiaris consortio (1981). Humanae vitae (1968).

Scholarly works.

• Ambrose Eze Ojiako (≈, ≈), The role of the confessor according to the code of canon law: a study in the light of the legislation of the code of canon law and the second Vatican Council, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 54, 1987) 79 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0965; "A priest alone is the minister of the sacrament of penance." Latine.

Source(s). 17-0871. ≡ PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0722 § 1.

CIC 0966; faculties for confession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0871. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0722 § 3.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, English, here. Summary: Misericorda 12 expressly extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests. Cites: CIC (0966), Pascite = / CCEO (0722), (0728).

Scholarly works.

• Noel Rankin, Jurisdiction in the Sacrament of Penance, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) vii-67 pp.

• Francisco Walsker Vicuña (Chilean priest, 1967-), La facultad para confesar, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 66, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-999-3) 270 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ▪ Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 40 (2006) 253-255.

• Donald Webber, "Confessional faculties: a comparison study of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

Other. Canon 966 is referenced in Canon 144.

CIC 0967; hierarchic possession of faculties and scope of such faculties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0873 § 1. For § 2: 17-0514. 17-0875.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0722. CCEO 0723. CCEO 0724.

Other. Canon 967 is referenced in Canons 974, 975.

CIC 0968; other possession of faculties by office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0873 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0723.

Other. Canon 968 is referenced in Canons 967, 969.

CIC 0969; granting of faculties by local ordinaries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0874 § 1. For § 2: 17-0875.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0724.

Other. Canon 969 is referenced in Canons 966, 967, 972.

CIC 0970; demonstration of suitability for faculties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0877.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0971; consultation with extern's ordinary before granting faculties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0874 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0972; faculties can be temporary or permanent. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0878.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0973; habitual faculties to be granted in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0879 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0974; causes for and consequences of revocation of faculties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0880 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0726 §§ 1, 2.

Other. Canon 974 is referenced in Canon 967.

CIC 0975; other causes for loss of faculties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0873 § 3. 17-0967.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0726 § 3.

CIC 0976; faculties for confession in danger of death. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0882.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0725.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

Other. Canon 976 is referenced in Canons 292, 566, 1357

CIC 0977; absolution of an accomplice. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0882. 17-0884. 17-2367.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0730.

Other. Canon 977 is referenced in Canon 1378.

CIC 0978; confessor as judge and physician, importance of doctrine. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0888 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0732 § 2.

CIC 0979; prudence in posing questions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0888 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0980; absolution generally to be conferred. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0886.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0981; imposition of penances to be performed personally. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0887.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0732 § 1.

CIC 0982; false denunciation of a confessor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0894.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0731.

CIC 0983; seal of Confession. Latine.

Breviter: Violation of Canon 0983 was criminalized in Canon 1388, now Pascite =.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0889. For § 2. 17-0890 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0733.

Scholarly works.

• Gregory Zubacz (Canadian priest, 1966), The Sacramental Seal of Confession from the Canadian Civil Law Perspective, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 376 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Patricio Bonilla (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), Fundamento y disciplina del sigilo sacramental según Juan Duns Escoto: estudo teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 138, 2004) xliii-92 pp.

• Michael Fitzgerald (American priest, 1948-), The sacramental seal of confession in relation to selected child abuse statutes in the civil law of the United States, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3279, 1991) vi-330 pp. ▪ Fitzgerald biograph.

Other. Canon 983 is referenced in Canons 990, 1388. ≡ See Supplement 0983.

CIC 0984; prohibition against use of confessional knowledge. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0890.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0734 §§ 1, 2.

CIC 0985; novice masters and rectors generally should not hear student confessions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0891.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0734 § 3.

Other. Canon 985 is referenced in Canon 262.

CIC 0986; duty to provide for and to hear confessions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0892 § 1. ≡ CD 30; PO 13. For § 2: 17-0892 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0735

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. The Penitent, cc. 987-991.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0987; necessary disposition of the penitent. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Velasio de Paolis, “The divorced and civilly remarried and the sacraments of the Eucharist and Penance”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 181-209.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0897.

CIC 0988; content of confession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0901. For § 2: 17-0902.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Andrea Migliavacca (Italian priest, 1967-), La 'confessione frequente di devozione'. Studio teologico-giuridico sul periodo fra i Codici del 1917 e del 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 17, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-748-7) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0989; precept for annual confession of grave sin. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0906.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0719.

Scholarly works.

Other. Canon 989 is referenced in Canon 963.

CIC 0990; right to use an interpreter. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0903 ≡ CD 30.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0991; right to use authorized confessors of one's choice. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0905.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Indulgences, cc. 992-997.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Apostolic Penitentiary (Dadaglio), Enchiridion Indulgentiarum: Normae et Concessiones [1968], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1999/2004) 133 pp. ▪ Eng. trans., Manual of Indulgences: Norms and Grants (United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2006) 160 pp. Summary: As titled, the current law on and grants of indulgences. Cites: CIC 0078, 0516, 0826, 0992, 0993, 0994, 0995, 0996, (0997), 1230-1234.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), A Modern Guide to Indulgences (Hillenbrand, 2008) ix-118 pp. ▪ Review: C. Glendinning, Studia Canonica 42 (2008) 560-562.

• Carlo Cacciari (Italian Dominican, 1970-), Odierno sistema giuridico delle Indulgenze e proposte di interpretazione, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3871, 2006) 124 pp (part).

• Krzysztof Nykiel (Polish priest, 1965-), La natura della potestà della chiesa nella concessione delle indulgenze, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5002, 2002) 200 pp. ▪ Nykiel biograph.

• Herman Burger, “The canonical legislation on indulgences from the [1917] Code of Canon Law to the apostolic constitution Doctrina indulgentiarum”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0992; definition of indulgence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0911.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0992.

CIC 0993; distinguishing plenary and partial indulgences. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0994; eligibility to gain and to benefit by an indulgence. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0995; power to establish indulgences. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0912. For § 2: 17-0913.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0996; capacity to obtain an indulgence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0925 § 1. 17-2262. For § 2: 17-0925 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0997; referral of other indulgence matters to special laws of Church. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5. Sacrament of Anointing of the sick, cc. 998-1007.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Ann Rehrauer, "The institute of Extreme Unction in the 1917 Code and Anointing of the Sick in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0998; introduction to norms on Anointing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0937. SC 73; LG 11; PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0737 § 1.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0998.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Celebration of the sacrament [of Anointing], cc. 999-1002.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0999; clerics who can bless oil for anointing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0945.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0741.

Other. Canon 999 is referenced in Canon 847.

CIC 1000; preferred ritual for celebration and minimal requisites for anointing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0947 § 1. ≡ SC 75 For § 2: 17-0947 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0742.

CIC 1001; pastors' and others' duty to arrange for anointing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0944. ≡ SC 73.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0738.

CIC 1002; communal anointing per bishop's prescriptions. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Minister of anointing, c. 1003.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. 'De ministro sacramenti Unctionis infirmorum' (11 feb 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 175-179 (Italian). ▪ Summary: Minister of anointing is priest or bishop only. Cites: CIC (0752), 1003.

Scholarly works.

• Zdenko Ilić (Croatian priest, 1973-), Il ministro dell'unzione degli infermi: analisi storico-giuridica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6204, 2013) 201 pp. ▪ lić biograph.

• Michael McDermott, “The minister of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical analysis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1003; only priests can perform anointing. Latine.

Breviter. The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) regards restriction of ministration of Anointing to priests (sacerdos) as "theologically certain doctrine".

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0938 § 1. 17-0919. For § 2: 17-0938 § 2 2. 17-0939. For § 3: @

Parallel(s). CCEO 0739.

Other. Canon 1003 is referenced in CIC 530.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. On whom anointing is to be conferred, cc. 1004-1007.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Carl Morrison, “The recipient of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical study of the development from the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) to the revised Code of Canon Law (1983)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1004; eligibility for anointing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0940. ≡ SC 73.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1005; anointing to be administered in cases of doubt. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0941.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1006; implicit request for sacrament suffices. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0943.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0740.

CIC 1007; anointing to be withheld from those who obstinately persevere in manifest grave sin. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0942.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6. Orders, cc. 1008-1054.

▲ Special topic: The 'Permanent Diaconate', here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Claudia Ciotola (≈, 1975-), I ministri sacri in Italia, (Antonianum diss. 141, 2005) 139 pp.

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), The Sacrament of Orders and the Clerical State A Commentary on the Code of Canon Law [1999], (St. Paul University, 2° ed., 2001) 448 pp. ≡ Woestman biograph.

• Rik Torfs, “Holding companies and holy Orders: reflections on a number of remarkable similarities”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 141-172.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Ecclesiae Munere Sanctificandi: De Ordine, Adnotationes in Codicem (Gregorian, 1983) 48 pp

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Omnium 1008; introduction to holy Orders. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1008; introduction to holy Orders. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-0948. ≡ LG 10, 11, 20, 27; PO 2, 5, 7, 12, 18.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0323 § 1. CCEO 0743.

― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 1. ▪ Summary: Modifies two definitional canons on holy Orders. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Francisco Coccopalmerio (PCLT), art. expl. m. p. Omnium in mentem (16 dec 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 334-337 (Italian). Summary: Explanatory notes on background and purposes of modifications to law contained in Omnium (2009). Cites: CIC 0008, 0011, 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124 / CCEO 0323. CCEO 0743.

• Congregation for Clergy (Sanchez), Directory for the Life and Ministry of Priests (1994) 117 pp.

Omnium 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0949 ≡ LG 28, 29; PO1. For § 2: LG21, 29.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0325. CCEO 0744.

― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 2. ▪ Summary: Modifies two definitional canons on holy Orders. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

= Francisco Coccopalmerio (PCLT), art. expl. m. p. Omnium in mentem (16 dec 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 334-337 (Italian). Summary: Explanatory notes on background and purposes of modifications to law contained in Omnium (2009). Cites: CIC 0008, 0011, 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124 / CCEO 0323. CCEO 0743.

― Scholarly works.

• John Oosterman (≈ priest, ≈), Peter Damiani's Doctrine on the Sacerdotal Office: A Canonical Study of the Validity of Orders and the Worthy Exercise of Ordained Ministry, (CUA diss. 500 (1980), 341 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 40 (1980) 454-456.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 1. Celebration and Minister of Ordination, cc. 1010-1023.

► Topic in general.

Scholarly works.

• Robert Meyers, “The competence of bishops’ conferences in the Praenotanda of the Rite of Penance and the Rites of Ordination”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1010; preference for Sunday or holy day for conferral of ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1006.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0773.

CIC 1011; preference for cathedral, with congregation, for conferral of ordination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1009 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1009 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0773.

CIC 1012; "The minister of sacred ordination is a consecrated bishop." Latine.

Source(s). 17-0951. ≡ LG 21, 26; PO 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0744.

CIC 1013; necessity of pontifical mandate for episcopal ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0953. ≡ CD 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0745.

CIC 1014; generally two con-consecrators to be associated with principal bishop of consecration. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0954.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0746 § 1.

CIC 1015; proper minister of diaconal and priestly ordination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0955 § 1. For § 2: 17-0955 § 2 ≡ OE 1-5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0747. CCEO 0748 § 2.

CIC 1016; determination of proper bishop for ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0956.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0748 § 1.

Other. Canon 1016 is referenced in Canon 1018.

CIC 1017; restriction on bishop conferring orders outside his own jurisdiction. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1006. ≡ CD 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0749.

CIC 1018; authority to issue dimissorial letters for secular clergy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0958.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0750.

CIC 1019; authority to issue dimissorial letters for religious clergy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0964 §§ 2, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0472. CCEO 0537 § 1.

CIC 1020; documentation required before issuance of dimissorial letters. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0960 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0751.

CIC 1021; dimissorial letters to bishops of different rite require apostolic indult. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0961. ≡ LG 22.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0472. CCEO 0537 § 2. CCEO 0560. CCEO 0752.

CIC 1022; dimissorial letters must be examined for authenticity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0962.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1023; restrictions a/o revocation of dimissorial letters. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0046. 17-0963.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0753.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2. Those to be ordained, cc. 1024-1052.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Anthony Lendakadavil (≈ Salesian, ≈), The suitability of candidates for the priesthood according to the Code of Canon Law of 1983, (Salesianum diss. 257, 1989) 106 pp (part).

• Frank Del Prete, "The nature and elements of a priestly vocation: an analysis of legislation concerning vocations from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1024; requisites for valid ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0968. ≡ PO 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0754.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Ordinatio sacerdotalis (22 mai 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 545-548. ▪ English, here. Summary: Declaration that the Church has no power to ordain women to priesthood. Cites: CIC (1024) / Inter Insigniores (1977).

Pace Cdl. Ratzinger, Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) satisfies all the requirements for an infallible declaration regarding a secondary object of infallibility.

Dicasterial.

• Joseph Ratzinger, “La letter apostolica Ordinatio sacerdotalis”, La Civiltà Cattolica 145/3 (02 jul 1994) 61-70. Summary: Ratzinger's reasons for holding that Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is not itself an exercise of the extraordinary papal charism of infallibility. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith], doc. "Concerning the reply" (≠.), ≠. ▪ English, here. Summary: An unsigned, undated attempt to explain why Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is not itself an exercise of the extraordinary papal charism of infallibility. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Monitum, Propositio, Decretum excommunicationis quarundam mulierum (05 aug 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 584-586. ▪ English, here. Summary: Bp. Braschi is a schismatic has incurred excommunication; the seven women he 'ordained' have not withdrawn from contumacy and so they are excommunicated as well. Cites: CIC (0751), (1364), 1331.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. re Ordinatio sacerdotalis (28 oct 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 1114. ▪ English, here. Summary: The teaching set out in Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is to be held definitively. Cites: CIC (0750), (1024).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. [rejecting recourse against excommunication] (21 dec 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 271-273. ▪ English, here. Summary: Outline of reasons for rejecting recourse against excommunication for attempted ordination of women. Cites: CIC 0124, 0360, (0751), 0841, 1024, 1314, 1319, 1331, 1347 / Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994).

Scholarly works.

• Georgios Ioannou, The Ordination of Women in the Catholic Church and in Comparison with the Orthodox Church, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) x-38. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Ad Hoc Committee of the Canon Law Society of America, The Canonical Implications of Ordaining Women to the Permanent Diaconate, (CLSA, 1995) 53 pp. ▪ Summary: Concludes that, upon relatively minor derogations from Western Code, women can be ordained to the diaconate in the West. Cites: CIC passim.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1024.

CIC 1025; requisites for licit ordination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0968. 17-0973 § 3. 17-0974 § 1. For § 2: 17-0969 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0758 § 2.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), resc. In riferimento (08 apr 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 83. Summary: Indicates dicasteries impacted by instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005) regarding homosexual candidates for orders, namely, Cong. for Eastern Churches, Evangelization of Peoples, and Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Ki Khui Om (Burmese priest, ≈), The suitability of candidates for the priesthood in the light of canon 1025, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 181, 1999) 145 pp (part).

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 1. Requirements in those to be ordained, cc. 1026-1032.

► Topic in general;

Scholarly works.

• Francis Cancro, “Requisites for those admitted to orders”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1026; requisite freedom. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0971. ≡ OT 6.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0756.

Scholarly works.

• Fermín Emilio Sosa Rodríguez (≈ priest, ≈), La necesaria libertad para acceder a los Órdenes sagradas a la luz del c. 1026, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6360, 2014) 131 pp (part).

• Benedict Ejeh (Nigerian priest, ≈), The Freedom of Candidates for the Priesthood, (Santa Croce diss. 7, 2002, ISBN 8883330390) 278 pp.

CIC 1027; careful formation to be accorded those preparing for diaconate and presbyterate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0972. ≡ SC 129.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0758 § 1 n. 4.

CIC 1028; bishops and superiors are ultimately responsible for proper formation. Latine.

Source(s). OT 9-12, 19-21.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1029; general requisites for ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0968 § 1. 17-0973 § 3. 17-0974 § 1. ≡ SC 9; LG 41; OT 6, 8-12; PO 12, 15-19.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0758 § 1 n. 2.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Estévez), circ. let. Los escrutinios acerca de la idoneidad de los candidatos (10 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 50-59. Summary: In the nature of an instruction, outlines steps through which examination of candidates must proceed, with emphasis on the elimination of 'prudent doubts' concerning candidates for orders. Cites: CIC 0102, 0103, 0107, 0127, 0134, 0241, 0381, 1016, 1018, 1024, 1026, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1033, 1035, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1095.

• Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), reply (16 mai 2002), Enchridion Vaticanum 21: 304-305. ▪ Summary: Strongly discourages ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Dermot Ryan (≈ religious, 1953-), Right intention in the Sacrament of orders: a study of the term 'Recta intentio' in CIC 1029, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5897, 2010) 287 pp.

• Lóránd István Ujházi (≈, ≈), Psychological suitability in relation to holy Orders (Santa Croce diss., 2007) 364 pp.

• Federico Mantaras Ruiz-Berdejo (Spanish priest, 1967-), Discernimiento vocacional y derecho a la intimidad en el candidato al presbiterado diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 68, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-019-5) 492 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Jean Étienne Ouedraogo (≈, ≈), Le choix et l'admission des candidats au sacerdoce eu égard aux qualités humaines: dispositions canoniques et perspectives pastorales, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 82 pp (part).

• Robert Geisinger (American Jesuit, 1958-), On the Requirement of Sufficient Maturity for Candidates to the Presbyterate (c. 1031 § 1), with a Consideration of Canonical Maturity and Matrimonial Jurisprudence (1989-1990), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 35, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-826-2) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Thomas Arnao (American priest, ≈), HIV testing as a requirement for entrance into the Diocesan Major Seminary in the United States of America, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3797, 1999) 219 pp.

• Thomas Arnao, “HIV testing and admission to the diocesan major seminary”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• John Amos, "The mental health required for entering the major seminary", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Stephen Churchwell (American priest, ≈), Epilepsy and Holy Orders in the Canonical Practice of the Western Church, (CUA diss. 507, 1982) 221 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 556-558.

CIC 1030; canonical cause is required to prevent a deacon intending presbyterate from advancing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0970.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0755.

CIC 1031; ages for ordination, and six months between diaconate and presbyterate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0975. ≡ OT 12. For § 2: OT 12. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠. For 1°: 17- For 2°: =

Parallel(s). CCEO 0758 § 1 n. 6. CCEO 0759.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), notif. È noto (24 jul 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 233-235. ▪ Summary: On dispensation from nonage in ordination. Cites: CIC 0843, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1051.

CIC 1032; studies and pastoral experience required of deacons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0976 § 2. For § 2: OT 12. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0760.

Other. Canon 1032 is referenced in Canon 1050.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 2. Prerequisites for Ordination, cc. 1033-1039.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1033-1039 are referenced in Canon 1025.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1033; Confirmation required for licit ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0974 § 1 n. 1. 17-0993 n. 1 ≡ LG 11.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0758 § 1 n. 1.

CIC 1034; requirement of written request for candidacy for secular clerics. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1035; lector and acolyte must precede diaconate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0978.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Gregory Wielunski, "The canonical-historical evolution of the ministries of lector and acolyte", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

Other. Canon 1035 is referenced in Canon 1050.

CIC 1036; requirement of written request for ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0992.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0761.

Other. Canon 1036 is referenced in Canon 1050.

CIC 1037; assumption of celibacy. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Paul Wienhoff, “The celibacy of deacons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 1038; deacons refusing promotion generally cannot be denied exercise of ministry. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0973 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0757.

CIC 1039; pre-ordination retreat. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1001 §§ 1, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0772.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 3. Irregularities and other impediments [for ordination], cc. 1040-1049.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Louis Naughton, “Irregularities and impediments prior to ordination: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Francis Malone, “The authority of the local bishop to dispense from requirements for ordination to the priesthood”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1040; irregularities and impediments prevent one from receiving ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0968. 17-0983.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0764.

Dicasterial.

CIC 1041; irregularities for the reception of holy orders. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0984. 17-0985.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0762 § 1 nn. 1-6.=

SIX AREAS.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 1, psychological problems. ≡

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), Directoriae respicientes usum competentiarum psychologiarum in admittendis et formandis candidatis ad sacerdotium (29 jun 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 322-335 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: Place of and limitations on psychological testing and advice in clerical formation; copious respect for seminarian's right of privacy; reassertion of Church's right to sound information about candidates for orders. Cites: CIC 0241, 0220, 1025, 1029, 1031, 1041, 1051, 1052.

Scholarly works.

• Stuart MacDonald, “What Are We to Do?: The Error of the ‘Broad Interpretation’ (Canons 1044 § 2 n. 2 and 1041 n. 1), (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 2001).

▲ Canon 1041 n. 2, certain delicts. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 2 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 3, irregular marriage. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 3 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047, 1048.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 4, homicide or abortion. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 4 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047, 1048, 1049.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), auth. inter. re Canon 1041 nn. 4-5 (31 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 707. ▪ Summary: Irregularities attach even if acts were committed while one was non-Catholic. Cites: CIC 1041.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 5, mutilation. ≡ CCEO

Dicasterial.

Other. Canon 1041 n. 5 is referenced in Canon 1044.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 6, usurpation or misuse of orders. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 6 is referenced in Canon 1044.

CIC 1042; simply impeded are married, those holding certain civil offices, and neophytes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0987.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0762 § 1 nn. 7, 8.

Scholarly works.

• Peter Wells (American priest, 1963-), An historical and canonical study of the ordination to the roman catholic priesthood of married non-catholic ministers with particular reference to the "Pastoral provision", in June 1980, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4659, 1999) 157 pp (part). ▪ Wells biograph.

Other. Canon 1042 is referenced in Canon 1047.

CIC 1043; Christian faithful obliged to reveal impediments to reception of orders. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0999.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0771 § 2

CIC 1044; irregularities for exercise of orders. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0968 § 2. 17-0985 § 1. 17-0985 §§ 3, 4, 5, 7. For § 2: 17-0984 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0763.

Scholarly works.

• Stuart MacDonald, “What Are We to Do?: The Error of the ‘Broad Interpretation’ (Canons 1044 § 2 n. 2 and 1041 n. 1), (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 2001).

CIC 1045; ignorance does not excuse from irregularities or impediments. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0988.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0765.

CIC 1046; possible multiplication of irregularities or impediments. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0989.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0766.

CIC 1047; dispensation from irregularities or impediments. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0990 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0767 §§ 1, 2.

CIC 1048; dispensation from irregularities or impediments in occult cases. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0990 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0767 § 3.

CIC 1049; elements of a petition for dispensation from dispensation from irregularities or impediments. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0991 §§ 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0768.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 4. Required documents and investigation, cc. 1050-1052.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1050; documentation required for promotion to orders. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0993 nn. 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0769 § 1 nn. 1, 2, 3.

Other. Canon 1050 is referenced in Canons 1020, 1052.

CIC 1051; investigation of qualities in one to be promoted. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0993. 17-=?, 17-1000.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0769 § 1 nn. 4, 5, 6. CCEO 0771 §§ 3, 4.

Other. Canon 1051 is referenced in Canons 1020, 1025.

CIC 1052; assurances to be had by ordaining bishop and his option not to ordain. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0995. For § 3: 17-0997 § 2. For § 4: 17- For 1°: 17- For 2°:

Parallel(s). CCEO 0770.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 3. Notation and testimonial of ordination conferred, cc. 1053-1054.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1053; documentation and certification of ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1010.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0774.

CIC 1054; recordation of ordination in baptismal certificate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1011.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0775.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7 Marriage, cc. 1055-1065.

Marriage theology and marriage law have been especially closely bound in Church history with many theologians of marriage and family life drawing on canon law for insights and many canonists incorporating theological and pastoral practice points into their marriage commentaries.

► Topic in general, no entries.

▲ Special topic: Theology of marriage, here.

▲ Special topic: The Family, here.

▲ Special topic: Roman and Eastern Canon Law issues in marriage, here.

▲ Special topic: Marriage in certain cultures or nations, here.

[Book IV, Title 7, Preambulatory canons, cc. 1055-1062].

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Anton Schilhan (≈, 1952-), Das Wesen der Ehe nach dem Codex Iuris Canonici von 1983: Entwicklungsgeschichte der erneuerten Gesetzgebung, (Antonianum diss. 91, 1993) 60 pp (part).

• Anton Stankiewicz, “The canonical significance of marital communion”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 201-216.

• Bernard de Lanversin, “Vatican II and marriage the sacred foundation of the order of creation in natural marriage”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 177-200.

• Ignatius Gramunt (Spanish priest, 1932-2001), Javier Hervada (Spanish layman, 1934-), and LeRoy Wauck (American layman, 1920-2009), Canons and Commentaries on Marriage, (Liturgical Press, 1987) 198 pp.

• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), Marriage in Canon Law (Glazier, 1986). Reviews: J. Fox, Angelicum 64 (1987) 184-185; M. Thériault, Studia Canonica 20 (1986) 467-469. Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see, e. g., J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. ≡ Örsy biograph.

• Luigi De Luca, “The New Law on Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 827-851.

• Ginesio Mantuano, “Elementum amoris e nuevo modello di matrimonio canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 989-1001.

• Mario Pompedda, “Annotazioni sul diritto matrimoniale nel nuovo Codice canonico [consenso matrimoniale e impedimenti]”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 13-165.

• Smiljan-Dragan Kozul (≈ Franciscan, ≈), La dottrina matrimoniale del Concilio Vaticano II, (Antonianum diss. 80, 1980) 87 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1055; marriage and matrimony. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1012 § 1. 17-1013 § 1. LG 11; AA 11; GS 48. For § 2: 17-1012 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0776 §§ 1, 2.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1055.

▼ Sub-topic, Canon 1055 § 1, definition of marriage, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. ▪ English, here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022), (1055).

Scholarly works.

• M'Annunziate Grech, The 'Bonum Coniugum' in the Light of the Augustinian Bona, (Malta MA thesis, 2013).

• Mathew Pagan Daniel Padiet (Sudanese priest, ≈), Nilotic customary marriage and its effects on the Churches in Sudan, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2010) 96 pp (part). ▪ Padiet biograph.

• Paul Russell (American priest≈), The development of the doctrine on the ends of marriage since pope Leo XIII's encyclical letter Arcanum, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5603, 2007) 102 pp (part). ▪ Russell biograph.

• Patrick Mustapha Kabba (≈, ≈), Marriage and the family in the light of cann. 1055 and 1057, in comparison with the Liberian marriage law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-189 pp (part).

• Conrad Moyo Chibango (≈, ≈), Christian religious education of children as an essential finality of marriage and family - (cc. 1055 § 1, 1101 § 2, and 1136): with challenges in the church in Zimbabwe, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) viii-124 pp (part).

• Michael Didi Adgum Manguria (Sudanese priest, 1959-), Marriage as a covenant according to can. 1055, reflected in the moro culture of Sudan, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-178 pp (part). ▪ Manguria biograph.

• Matthieu Akankossi (Benin priest, ≈), Le mariage, comme "consortium totius vitae" selon le can. 1055 §§ 1.2: son implication dans le contexte socioculturel du Bénin, après le Synode pour l'Afrique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 199, 2001) viii-191 pp.

• Innaiah Govindu (Indian priest, ≈), The essential elements of marriage: a juridical analysis of canons 1055 § 1 and 1191 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 211, 2001) xiv-242 pp (part).

• Dominikus Gusti Bagus Kusumawanta (Indonesian priest, ≈), A juridical analysis of the "Bonum coniugum" in a canonical marriage: (its significance for the pastoral care of families in the Indonesian church), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 210, 2001) xii-204 pp.

• Valeria Lucchetti (≈, ≈), Il ‘bonum coniugum’ nel matrimonio canonico: contenuti e classificazione, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3786, 1997) ≈ pp.

• Reginaldo M. Mananzan (≈ Jesuit, ≈), The word 'Consortium' of Canon 1055 § 1. Its meaning in doctrine and jurisprudence when cited in cases under Canon 1095 n. 3, (Gregorian 4173, diss. 1995) 93 pp (part).

• Landas Bwambale (Uganda priest, ≈), The 'Bonum coniugum' and 'Bonum prolis' in mixed marriages: with special reference to the diocese of Kasese, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 113, 1994) xvii-241 pp.

• Fernando José Moreno Diehl (Argentine priest, 1940-), El derecho a la comunidad de vida, elemento esencial del consentimiento matrimonial, en la doctrina y la jurisprudencia canónicas a partir del C. Vat. II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4103, 1995) 92 pp (part).

• Kenneth Schmidt (American priest, 1955-), 'Educatio prolis' as an essential element of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 305 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Charles Scicluna (Maltese priest, 1959-), The essential definition of marriage according to the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon law: an exegetical and comparative study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3859, 1992) viii-132 pp (part). ▪ Scicluna biograph.

• Joseph Dass, “’Bonum coniugum’ as the end and essential element of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Arul Joseph (Indian priest, ≈), 'Consortium vitae', the essence of marriage: a study of can. 1055 with particular reference to India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 88, 1990) xxv-150 pp (part).

• Margaret Romano, “Recent jurisprudence and the future of ‘bonum prolis’”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Oswald Gracias (Indian priest, 1944-), The juridical relevance of conjugal love for a valid marriage consent, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 76, 1989) vii-88 pp. ▪ Gracias biograph.

• Bernard Rodricks (Indian priest, 1947-), The invalidating exclusion of "bonum coniugum" in matrimonial consent, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 68, 1989) vii-122 pp (part).

• Brian O’Loughlin (Australian priest, 1949-), Marriage covenant and consortium totius vitae: Scriptural basis, conciliar teaching, and the revised Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1985) 506 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Severino Mastrotto (≈, ≈), L'educazione della prole come elemento essenziale dell'oggetto formale del consenso matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3168, 1984) 150 pp (part).

• Joseph Atado, "Marriage customs among the Igbos of Nigeria and the canon law of marriage", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Jorge Jaime Vásquez (Columbian Jesuit, ≈), Interpretación patrística del Génesis 2, 18-23: Significado de la expresión "mutuum adiutorium" hasta san Agustín, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3034, 1982) 83 pp (part).

▼ Sub-topic, Canon 1055 § 2; sacramentality of Christian marriage (holy Matrimony), as follows:

Sine matrimonio nullum Matrimonium. ≡ Peters webpage.

Scholarly works.

• Vincenzo Talluto (Sicilian priest, 1970-), La sacramentalità del matrimonio dei non battezzati che si convertono al Cristianesimo: ricerca giuridico-teologica sulla natura sacramentale del matrimonio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6222, 2013) 101 pp (part).

• Nicoletta Prando (Italian laywoman, ≈), La necessità della fede nel matrimonio tra battezzati, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) xiii-294 pp.

• Rode Jorge (≈, ≈), La inseparabilidad entre el contrato matrimonial y el sacramento: evolución histórica del problema, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4472, 1998) 78 pp (part).

• Michael Minehan, “The nature of the Sacrament of Marriage according to the Latin and Eastern Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Jacques Vernay, “Mariage et foi: à propos de deux theses”, in Unico (1991) 213-238.

• Mark Nolette, “Who are the ‘baptized’ of Canon 1055 § 2?”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Denis Baudot (French priest, ≈), L'inséparabilité entre le contrat et le sacrament de mariage: la discussion après le Concile Vatican II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3424, 1987) 396 pp. ▪ Reviews: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 229-230; M. Nolette, Jurist 51 (1991) 255-257.

CIC 1056; essential properties of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1013 § 2. ≡ GS 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0776 § 3.

Scholarly works.

• Gilbert Rasamimanana (Madagascar priest, 1971-), L’indissolubilité du mariage et ses impacts dans le contexte Malagasy, en particulier chez les Betsimisaraka (c. 1056), (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2011) 336 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Xavier Devasagayam (Indian priest, 1964-), Indissolubility as an essential property of marriage in recent rotal jurisprudence, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 90 pp (part).

• Wimal Siri Jayasuriya (Sri Lankan priest, ≈), Canon law and Sri Lankan civil legislation on the dissolution of marriage: a comparative study towards pastoral care, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 71 pp (in part).

• Andrew Amankwaa Mensah (Ghanan priest, ≈), The problematic of divorce: a dogmatic inquiry into the indissolubility of marriage, (Urbanianum Theology diss., 2002) viii-74 pp (part).

• Respicius Rugemalira (Tanzanian priest, ≈), A ratified and consummated marriage in the light of canon law and Tanzanian law of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-133 pp (part).

• Maria Forconi (Italian religious, ≈), Antropologia cristiana come fondamento dell'unità e dell'indissolubilità del patto matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-703-6) 200 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1056.

CIC 1057; juridic character of consent that makes marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1081. ≡ GS 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0817.

Scholarly works.

• Cristina Giuliano (≈, 1969-), Il Consenso naturalmente sufficiente espresso in assenza della forma canonica e la sua convalidabilità, (Antonianum diss. 164, 2015) xxxi-69 pp.

• Emmanuel Petit (French priest, 1973-), Consentement matrimonial et fiction du droit. Étude sur l'efficacité juridique du consentement après l'introduction de la fiction en droit canonique, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5966, 2010, ISBN 978-88-7839-174-1) 410 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 72 (2012) 282-283.

• Aloyse Sene (Sénégal priest, ≈), La dimension juridique du consentement matrimonial, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 144 pp (part).

• Sandro Petrizzelli (≈, ≈), L'atto giuridico con speciale riferimento al contratto matrimoniale: (cann. 124 e 1057 CIC ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5547, 2006) 290 pp.

• Belonwu H. Okonkwor (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of matrimonial consent in Igbo traditional marriage, in the light of the new canonical legislations: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 43, 1985) 96 pp (part).

• Opara Vincentia Uchechi (Nigerian religious, ≈), Matrimonial consent: an act of the will of the human person, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) vii-100 pp (part).

• Joseph Mathias Francis (≈, ≈), Coerced marriages: juridical sources and valuation of their nullity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) vii-158 pp (part).

• Patrick Mustapha Kabba (≈, ≈), Marriage and the family in the light of cann. 1055 and 1057, in comparison with the Liberian marriage law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-189 pp (part).

• Mario Francesco Pompedda, “Il consenso matrimoniale nel suo soggetto: consenso quale atto psicologico”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 3-16.

• Stefan Schnyder (≈, ≈), Das Objekt des Ehewillens, Zur Lehre der Tradition im Mittelalter und zu ihrer Entwicklung bis zur Fragestellung in der neuesten Diskussion, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3023, 1982) xxvi-424 pp.

• German T. Pavón Puente (Ecuadoran priest, 1936-), Evolución del factor subjetivo en la relevancia invalidante del miedo en el matrimonio, can. 1057 c. i. c., (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3056, 1982) 76 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1057.

CIC 1058; all not prohibited by law can contract marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1035.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0778.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1058.

CIC 1059; domain of canon and civil law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1016. ≡ UR 16.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0780 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• José Ignacio Alonso Pérez (≈, ≈), L'ordinamento canonico di fronte alle convivenze non-matrimoniali civilmente riconosciute, (Antonianum diss. 144, 2007) lix-98 pp (part).

• Jaroslaw Krzewicki (≈ priest, ≈), La celebrazione del matrimonio in Italia e in Polonia: studio comparativo di diritto pubblico ecclesiastico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5082, 2003) 240 pp.

• Udo Breitbach (German priest, 1960-), Die Vollmacht der Kirche Jesu Christi über die Ehen der Getauften. Zur Gesetzesunterworfenheit der Ehen nichtkatholischer Christen, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4460, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-786-9) 292 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Marco Santo Alaia (≈, ≈), L'efficacia civile delle sentenze ecclesiastiche dichiarative di nullità matrimoniale nell'ordinamento italiano, 3804, 1998) 190 pp.

• Mario Grech (Maltese priest, 1957-), The harmonization of the religious and civil dimension of canonical marriages in Malta: an exegetical study of the agreement between the Holy See and the Republic of Malta on the recognition of civil effects to canonical marriages, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3838, 1997) ≈ pp. ▪ Grech biograph.

• Lourdusamy Tharigopala (Indian priest, ≈), Civil marriage laws and civil effects of canonical marriage discipline for catholics in India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 111, 1994) x-98 pp (part).

• David Mulvihill (American priest, 1946-2014), Those bound to the canonical form of the celebration of marriage: a historical-canonical investigation from the tridentine decrée Tametsi to canon 1117 in the 1983 code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3785, 1991) vii-95 pp (part). ▪ Mulvihill biograph.

• Thomas Rodi, “A comparison of the form of marriage required by the canon law of the Roman Catholic Church and the civil law of the state of Louisiana”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Timothy Davern, "The authority of the state over marriages of the baptized in light of the Second Vatican Council Declaration Dignitas humanae", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 1060; marriage possesses the favor of law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1014.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0779.

Scholarly works.

• Elissa Rinere, “A few reflections on Canon 1060”, in Art of the Good (2002) 235-250.

Other. Canon 1060 is referenced in Canon 1086.

CIC 1061; consummation of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1015. ≡ GS 49.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Le Ngoc Dung (≈, ≈), The new concept of conjugal consummation in the 1983 Code, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vii-226.

Note: see also Le Ngoc Dung (≈, ≈), L'atto coniugale, unitivo e procreativo nel matrimonio: una visuale storica, dottrinale e pastorale, (Lateran University theo. diss., 2010) vi-131 pp (part).

• Elias Frank (Indian priest, ≈), ‘Humano modo’ consummation of ratified marriage: a ground for dissolution or nullity?, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) viii-131 pp.

• Giuseppe Principali (≈ priest, ≈), Il matrimonio rato e non consumato: da una visione fisicista ad una personalistico-comunionale dell'atto coniugale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3823, 1997) vi-217 pp.

• Linda Ghisoni (Italian laywoman, 1965-), La rilevanza giuridica del metus nella consumazione del matrimonio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 47, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-875-0) 212 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Peter Jugis (American priest, 1957-), A Canonical Analysis of the Meaning of Humano Modo in Canon 1061 § 1, (CUA diss. 541, 1993) 405 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 53 (1993) 437-438. ≡ Jugis biograph.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1061.

CIC 1062; promise of marriage (engagement). Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1017 § 1. For § 2: 17-1017 § 3

Parallel(s). CCEO 0782.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1062 § 1 (01 dec 1999), here. ▪ Summary: The episcopal conference intends to issue no norms on engagements. Cites: CIC 1062.

Scholarly works.

• Michael Lusena (Sri Lankan priest, 1936-2017), The Application of Selected Capita of Canonical Jurisprudence to the Practice of "Proposed Marriages" in Sri Lanka, (CUA diss. 534, 1990) 263 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 652-653.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 1. Things which must precede celebration of marriage, cc. 1063-1072.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Lòpez Trujillo), doc. "La preparazione al matrimonio" (13 mai 1996), EV 15: 481-513. ▪ English, here. Summary: Guidelines on preparation for the sacrament of Marriage. Cites: CIC 1063, 1071, 1072, 1115, 1125 / CCEO 0783, 0789, 0814 / Familiaris consortio (1981).

Scholarly works.

• Esteban Pablo Alfón (≈ priest, ≈), Régimen jurídico de la preparación del sacramento del matrimonio, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 11, 2009) 334 pp.

• (Simone) You Kwang Gun (≈, ≈), L'educazione al matrimonio nella Chiesa coreana: una ricerca di soluzioni a confronto con le situazioni di divorzio più frequenti, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 198, 2001) xvi-190 pp.

• Paul Herbert, “The proposed marriage preparation guidelines of the Archdiocese of Washington D. C. in the light of the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Emmanuel Kha'Ah Kure (Nigerian priest, 1953), Positive preparation of young Catholics towards christian marriage in the light of ecclesiastical legislation and with special reference to the Archdiocese of Kaduna, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 70, 1987) xx-109 pp (part).

• Timothy Lynch, “The canonical foundation for the marriage preparation guidelines of the dioceses of Florida in light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Michael LeFevre, “An analysis in theology and law: an evaluation of canonical requirements for marriage preparation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Joseph Sweat, "The law on marriage instruction and its application in the United States from the 1917 Code to the present, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Bobby Hajovsky, "Marriage preparation and pastoral care: a comparison between the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Flavio-Hugo Bedoya (≈, ≈), Preparation for marriage as a communion of life and love, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984 ISBN 9780315365643) 334 mf.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1063; general pastoral preparation for wedding and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO 0783 §§ 1, 3.

Scholarly works.

• Clemencia Salamanca de Moreno (Columbian laywoman, ≈), ¿Existe una relación directa entre la nulidad matrimonial consagrada en el canon 1095 n. 2 del C. I. C. e la imposibilidad de creación de un juicio crítico?: una propuesta que responde a la necesidad inminente de una actuación pastoral de acuerdo con el canon 1063 n. 2 del C. IC. para una celebración válida y lícita (1066 del C. I. C. ), (Javeriana diss. 92, 2016) 125 pp.

• Fintan Gavin (Irish priest, ≈), Pastoral Care in Marriage Preparation (Can. 1063). History, Analysis of the Norm and Its Implementation by Some Particular Churches, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 64, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-997-9) 240 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• James Provost, “Marriage preparation Canon 1063 and the novus habitus mentis”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 173-192.

• Lucy Lee, ”The contribution of lay people towards preparation of marriage: commentary on Canons 1063 and 1064’, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• William Cleary, “The pastor’s canonical responsibility for marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Francis Gaffney, “The New Jersey common policy on marriage preparation in the light of the 1983 Code and in light of selected common policies of United States dioceses”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Daniel Pilon, “The pre-marriage guidelines of Diocese of Fargo in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Brendan Considine, “The relevance of the law of California to preparing a marriage in the Roman Catholic Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 1064; local ordinary to organize preparation for marriage. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1065; sacramental preparation for marriage. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1021 § 2. For § 2: 17-1033.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0783 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Andrew Murray, “Understanding [1917 Code] Canon 1021 § 2: Confirmation as part of the canonical preparation for marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 1066; prevention of illicit or invalid weddings. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1019 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0785.

Scholarly works.

• Clemencia Salamanca de Moreno (Columbian laywoman, ≈), ¿Existe una relación directa entre la nulidad matrimonial consagrada en el canon 1095 n. 2 del C. I. C. e la imposibilidad de creación de un juicio crítico?: una propuesta que responde a la necesidad inminente de una actuación pastoral de acuerdo con el canon 1063 n. 2 del C. IC. para una celebración válida y lícita (1066 del C. I. C. ), (Javeriana diss. 92, 2016) 125 pp.

• Tait Schroeder (American priest, ≈), The Canonical Implications of Civil Prenuptial Agreements in the State of Wisconsin, (Santa Croce diss., 2012) 406 pp. ▪ Schroeder biograph.

• Tomasz Pocałujko (Polish priest, 1976-), La prevenzione della nullità del matrimonio nella preparazione e nell'ammissione alle nozze con una considerazione del contributo dei tribunali ecclesiastici, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 89, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-197-0) 362 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Paul Masolo (Ugandan priest, ≈), Certitude of valid and licit celebration of marriage in the light of canon 1066: (with special reference to Uganda), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 136, 1996) x-134 pp (part).

• Sabino Ardito, "La preparazione al matrimonio el gli impedimenti", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 350-361.

CIC 1067; pre-wedding investigation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1020.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0784.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1067 (20 dec 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Matters to be addressed and documentation to be assembled as part of marriage preparation. Cites: CIC 1063, 1064, 1067, 1071, 1072, 1086, 1125.

CIC 1068; in danger of death oath of party re baptism and freedom to marry suffices. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1919 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0785 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1069; Christian faithful obliged to reveal marriage impediments. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1027.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0786.

CIC 1070; person who conducts pre-wedding investigation to notify pastor of results. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1029.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0787.

CIC 1071; weddings requiring special permission. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

Parallel(s). CCEO 0789.

Scholarly works.

• José Fernández San Román (≈ religious, 1966-), La admisión al matrimonio de los que notoriamente abandonaron la fe y de los censurados: estudio histórico-canónico del iter redaccional de los cánones 1065 y 1066 en la Codificación de 1917 y de las demás fuentes hasta el Concilio Vaticano II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6512, 2016) 226 pp (part).

• Maria Bavaro (≈, 1974-), La sussistenza degli obblighi naturali a carico dei nubendi: nel territorio della Conferenza Episcopata Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 155, 2012) 100 pp (part). ▪

• Michael Foster (American priest, ≈), The Promotion of the Canonical Rights of Children in Situations of Divorce and Remarriage, (CUA diss. 545, 1994) 416 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 54 (1994) 753-754.

• H. Small, “Investigation of the moral and civil legal dimensions of the ‘natural obligations’ of Canon 1071 § 1 n. 3”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1072; pastor to dissuade youth from marrying. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1067 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Jesús Gaona Moreno (Mexican priest, ≈), El derecho de matrimonio en los menores según las Decretales de Gregorio IX, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3811, 1992) 83 pp (part). ▪ Gaona Moreno biograph.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 2. Diriment Impediments in General, cc. 1073-1082.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• John Ward, “A comparative study of the impediments to marriage of the canon law of the latin rite of the Roman Catholic Church and the law of the state of Maryland”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Sabino Ardito, "La preparazione al matrimonio el gli impedimenti", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 350-361.

• Rhee Chan-Woo (Korean priest, ≈), La legislazione matrimoniale coreana circa gli impedimenti matrimoniali comparata con la legislazione canonica (Pars civilis), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 32, 1981) 79 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1073; impediments render persons unqualified for marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1036 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0790 § 1.

CIC 1074; provable impediments are public, others occult. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1037

Parallel(s). CCEO 0791.

CIC 1075; only supreme authority of Church can declare matrimonial impediments or prohibitions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1075.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0792.

Scholarly works.

• Mathew Choondiyanickal (Indian priest, ≈), Mandatory AIDS testing as a prerequisite for marriage: a canonical investigation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-103 pp (part).

• Vitaliy Gorbatykh (Ukrainian Pallotine, 1975-), L’impedimento della parentela spirituale nella Chiesa Latina e nelle Chiese Orientali. Studio storico-canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5793, 2008, ISBN 978-88-7839-134-5) 348 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Richard Filary, “Canonical concerns about the right to marry of persons with human immunodeficiency virus (HIV)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 1076; customs introducing or negating impediments are reprobated. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1041.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0793.

CIC 1077; prohibition ('vetitum') of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1039.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0794.

Scholarly works.

• Ann Marie Mangion, The Marriage Vetitum: A Denial of One's Right to Marry?, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Peter Lauzon, “The tribunal prohibition: law and practice in the ecclesiastical province of Louisville”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 1078; general provisions on dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1040. ≡ CD 8b. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0795.

Scholarly works.

• Ludovic Danto (French priest, 1970-), Le pouvoir des évêques en matière de dispense matrimoniale. Etude historico-canonique du Concile de Trente au Code de Droit Canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 93, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-234-2) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canon 1078 is referenced in Canons 1078, 1165.

CIC 1079; dispensations in urgent danger of death. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1043. For § 2: 17-1044 ≡ LG 29. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0796.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Pablo Nilo Sotelo Peig (≈, ≈), The dispensation of matrimonial impediments a confessor in the Code of 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3738, 1993) vii-277 pp.

Other. Canon 1079 is referenced in Canons 1080, 1081.

CIC 1080; last-minute ('omnia parata') dispensations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1045 §§ 1, 3. For § 2: 17-1045 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0797.

CIC 1081; notification concerning external forum dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1946. ≡ LG 29.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0798.

CIC 1082; notation of some internal forum dispensation to be noted to in secret archives. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1047.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0799.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 3. Specific Diriment Impediments, cc. 1083-1094.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Mensah Raphael Boah (≈, ≈), A comparative study of impediments to marriage in the Code of canon law (1983) and Akan traditional marriage law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) ix-78 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1083; nonage and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1067 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0800.

Scholarly works.

• Alessandro Giraudo (Italian priest, 1968-), L'impedimento di età nel matrimonio canonico (can. 1083). Evoluzione storica e analisi delle problematiche attuali della dottrina e della prassi, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 74, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-086-7) 470 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Jomanas Eustache (Haitian priest, ≈), Le mariage canonique des mineurs: à la recherche d'une conciliation entre le droit canonique (cc. 1083; 1095) et le droit civil Haïtien (art. 133; 136), concernant l'âge requis pour le mariage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 127, 1994) xvi-110 pp (part). ▪ Eustache biograph.

CIC 1084; impotence and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1068.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0801.

Scholarly works.

• Richard Bauhoff (American priest, 1946-), Canon 1084 and psychic impotence, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1988) 274 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Aidan McGrath (Irish Franciscan, 1954-), A controversy concerning male impotence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3483, 1988) 327 pp. ▪ Review: J. Gabiola, Jurist 50 (1990) 678-680.

• Nikola Škalabrin (Croatian priest, ≈), De vaginismo et incosummatione matrimonii in decisionibus rotalibus (1945-1975), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3446, 1987) 260 pp.

• Patrick Brennan, "Development in the juridical understanding of marriage and its implication for the impediment of impotence", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Anne Bamberg (Luxembourgian laywoman, 1955-), L'impuissance organique de la femme d'après la jurisprudence rotale récente (1970-1981), Gregorian diss. 3078, 1982) 94 pp (part). ▪ Bamberg biograph.

• Richard Bauhoff, "Male impotence: general reflections and a contemporary discussion of the requirement of 'verum semen' for male potency", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

• Bernard David (French priest, 1943-), L'impuissance est-elle un empechement de droit naturel ou positif ?: etude historico-critique de la thèse de Ponce de Lèon, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2946, 1981) 201 pp.

CIC 1085; prior bond and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1069.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0802.

Dicasterial.

• Gerhard Müller (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. Matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus [23 oct 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 329-340 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on indissolubility of marriage and consequences of entering post-divorce pseudo-marriage. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Mark Pautler, “The impediment of ligamen in multiple marriages”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Omnium 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1070 § 1. For § 2: 17-1071. For § 3: 17-1070 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0803.

― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 3. ▪ Summary: Eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), circ. let. missae omnibus Conferentiis Episcopalibus (variis linguis exaratae) quoad verba 'actus formalis defectionis ab ecclesia catholica' et quaedam epistulae respicientes ipsarum litterarum (13 mar 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 172-174 (English). ▪ English, here. Summary: Nature and juridic elements of formal defection from the Church. Cites: CIC 0124, 0125, 0126, 0171, 0194, 0316, 0535, 0694, 1071, 1086, 1117, 1124, 1364.

• Pont. Council for the Pastoral Care of Migrants and Itinerant People (Hamoa), instr. Erga migrantes (3 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 762-822. ▪ English, here.

― Particular.

• USCCB (Committee for Ecumenical and Interreligious Affairs) and Islamic Circle of North America, doc. "Marriage: Roman Catholic and Sunni Muslim Perspectives" (2010) 105 pp. ▪ English, here.

― Scholarly works.

• Peter Kwame Sarpong (Ghanan priest, 1970-), Disparity of cult: a vocation to holiness, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5849, 2009) 80 pp (part).

• Pietro Maffione (≈, ≈), L'impedimento di ‘disparità di culto’ nel matrimonio tra cattolici e musulmani, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3842, 2003) 205 pp.

• Oliver Mukunta (Zambian priest, ≈), The impediment of disparity of cult and the prohibition of mixed marriage in the context of the church in Zambia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4770, 2000) 145 pp (part).

• John Mendonça (≈, ≈), Impediment of disparity of cult between Catholics and Hindus in the diocese of Mangalore, India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 131, 1995) vii-144 pp (part).

• William Carnago, “The marriages of catholics and muslims: issues of concern”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Anselmus Fa'Atulö Eligius Fau (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Mixed marriage: the historical evolution of the impediment of disparity of cult and prohibition of mixed religion up to the legislation of the 1983 Code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3928, 1993) v-143 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

― Other. Canon 1086 is referenced in Canon 1129.

CIC 1087; orders and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1072.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0804

Scholarly works.

• Ricardo Jorge Alves Ferreira (Portuguese priest, 1970-), Impedimento matrimonial de ordem sacra: estudo historico-jurídico do cânon 1087, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5535, 2006) 308 pp.

• William Finnegan, “Canon 1087: orders as a diriment impediment to marriage as applied to a widower permanent deacon”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 1088; vow of chastity and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1073.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0805.

Scholarly works.

• Andrzej Sosnowski (Polish religious, 1974-), L'impedimento matrimoniale del voto perpetuo di castità (can. 1088 C. I. C. ). Evoluzione storica e legislazione vigente, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5587, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-088-1) 331 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1089; abduction and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1074 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0806.

Scholarly works.

• Anaclet Mwumvaneza (Ruandan priest, 1956-), L'empêchement de rapt dans le droit canonique et dans la culture matrimoniale rwandaise: evolution historique et implications actuelles, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5207, 2004) 329 pp. ▪ Mwumvaneza biograph.

CIC 1090; crime and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1075.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0807.

Scholarly works.

• Marcin Wolczko (≈ priest, 1978-), L'impedimento del crimine (can. 1090): studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6299, 2014) 81 pp (part).

• Oscar Sánchez Barba (Mexican priest, ≈), La relevancia jurídica del adulterio en la tradición canónica de la Iglesia y en el Código de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3860, 1992) 107 pp (part).

CIC 1091; consanguinity and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1076.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0808.

Scholarly works.

• Simona Salazar (≈, ≈), L’impedimento di consanguineitá nel sistema matrimoniale canonico, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883332975) 314 pp.

• Rudolfo Delgado, “The impediment of consanguinity in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 1092; affinity and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1077 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0809 § 1.

CIC 1093; public propriety and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1078

Parallel(s). CCEO 0810.

CIC 1094; adoption and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1080.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0812.

Scholarly works.

• Stanislaw Cierkowski (Polish priest, 1970-), L'impedimento di parentela legale. Analisi storico-giuridica del diritto canonico e del diritto statale polacco, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 72, 2006, ISBN 978-88-7839-071-3) 584 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 4. Matrimonial Consent, cc. 1095-1107.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1095; basic consent for marriage. Latine.

Source(s). While there are no codical or conciliar sources for Canon 1095 one cannot fail to note the extraordinary collection of Roman Rota decisions that are the sources for this canon.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0818.

▲ Canon 1095, in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Eleuterio Córdova Valenzuela (≈, ≈), La discreción de juicio necesaria para el matrimonio en las personas que no están afectadas por alguna patología psicológica grave, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5160, 2003) 100 pp (part).

• Frederick Easton, “Probing the boundaries between incapacity for consent and other defects of consent”, in Art of the Good (2002) 81-101.

• Joseph Sebastian (≈, 1956-), Antisocial personality disorder: an incapacity to the interpersonal relationship in christian marriage (Can. 1095 nn. 2 and 3), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 160, 1997) xiii-145 pp.

• Raymond Burke, “Vatican Council II and matrimonial law the perspective of Canon 1095”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 217-230.

• Raymond Burke, “Canon 1095, 1° and 2°”, in Incapacity (1987) 81-155.

• David Fellhauer, “Psychological Incapacity for Marriage in the Revised Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1019-1040.

• Mario Pompedda, "Maturità psichica e matrimonio nei canoni 1095 e 1096", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 375-395. ▪

▲ Canon 1095 n. 1, sufficient use of reason required for consent to marriage, as follows:

CUA published helpful of the eleven Rotal sentences that served as sources for 1095 n. 1 in Jurist 54 (1994) before the Holy See (short-sightedly) forbade further translations.

Scholarly works.

• Hyacinth Michael Nayakam (≈ priest, ≈), "Use of reason" in marriage: doctrine and jurisprudence on canon 1095. 1º, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 133, 1996) viii-163 pp (part).

▲ Canon 1095 n. 2, grave defect of discretion of judgment concerning marriage, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Josè Ángel Leiva Baltazar (≈, ≈), El defecto de discreción de juicio a norma del canon 1095 n. 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 86 pp (part).

• Dominic Byrne (≈ priest, ≈), Marriage Nullity - Overdefined? A critical reflection on grave lack of discretion of judgment and simulation in the light of selected recent British and Irish jurisprudence, (KU Leuven diss., 2001) 387 pp.

• Marco Anfosso (≈ priest, ≈), Il canone 1095 nn. 2-3 C. J. C. nelle sentenze del tribunale ecclesiastico regionale ligure: (1993-1996), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3792, 1998) 197 pp.

• Dominic Byrne, “To what extent is 'Grave lack of discretion of judgment' (Canon 1095 n. 2) increasingly difficult to establish? A review of canonical literature with some reference to Rotal jurisprudence”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Kejus Rayappen (≈, ≈), Discretion in marriage, doctrine and jurisprudence: a study of canon 1095 n. 2 with special reference to the Indian context, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 98, 1993) viii-114 pp.

• Donald Gilbert, “The possible lack of due discretion of adult children of alcoholics under canon 1095 n. 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• John Dermond, ”Canon 1095 n. 2: lack of discretion of judgment in rotal decisions under the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

▲ Canon 1095 n. 3, incapacity to assume essential obligations, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Alberto Vanzi (Italian priest, 1971-), L'incapacità educativa dei coniugi verso la prole come incapacità ad assumere gli oneri essenziali del matrimonio (can. 1095 n. 3), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 73, 2006, ISBN 978-88-7839-073-7) 344 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Alvaro Pinzon Arias (Columbian priest, ≈), El caracter esencial de la donación interpersonal del matrimonio y su incidencia en la interpretación del canon C. I. C. 1095 n. 3, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5037, 2002) 114 pp (part).

• Carlos Baccioli (≈ priest, 1937-), Los aportes de las ciencias psicológicas (psicología, psicopatología, psiquiatría) a la aclaración de algunos aspectos del c. 1095 n. 3, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 3, 2000) 334 pp.

• Marco Anfosso (≈ priest, ≈), Il canone 1095 nn. 2-3 C. J. C. nelle sentenze del tribunale ecclesiastico regionale ligure: (1993-1996), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3792, 1998) 197 pp. ▪

• Reginaldo Mananzan (Filipino Jesuit, ≈), The word 'Consortium' of Canon 1055 § 1. Its meaning in doctrine and jurisprudence when cited in cases under Canon 1095 n. 3, (Gregorian 4173, diss. 1995) 93 pp (part). ▪ Mananzan biograph.

• Pierantonio Pavanello (Italian priest, 1955-), Il requisito della perpetuità nell'incapacità di assumere le obbligazioni essenziali del matrimonio (Canon 1095 n. 3), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4071, 1994) xviii-194 pp. ▪ Review: F. Easton, Jurist 55 (1995) 462-463. ≡ Pavanello biograph.

• Elizabeth Butler, “Psychological incapacity for marriage and the survivor of incest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Paolo G. Bianchi (≈, 1954-), Incapacitas assumendi obligationes essentiales matrimonii: analisi della giurisprudenza rotale, particolarmente degli anni 1970-1982, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3858, 1992) xi-349 pp. ▪ Review: A. Verbrugghe, Jurist 52 (1992) 766-768.

• Joseph Schreck (American priest, ≈), The relationship between the capacity to give matrimonial consent and the incapacity to assume the obligations of marriage, according to canon 1095 n. 3 of the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3656, 1990) 149 pp (part).

• Thomas Moran (American layman, 1951-), The Applicability of Canon 1095 n. 3 to Post-Traumatic Stress Disorders in Vietnam Veterans, (CUA diss. 524, 1988) 524 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 48 (1988) 844-845.

• Thomas Moran, “Canon 1095 n. 3 and the post-traumatic stress disorder”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Marie Breitenbeck, "Canon 1095 n. 3: grounds of invalidity as emergent from delayed adult developmental theories of the human person", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Iosephus Pinto Gómez, “Incapacitas assumendi matrimonii onera in novo C. I. C. ”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 17-37.

• Mario Francesco Pompedda, “Incapacity to assume the essential obligations of marriage”, in Incapacity (1987) 159-218.

▲ Canon 1095, fact patterns suggestive of nullity, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Víctor Manuel Álvarez Torres (≈ priest, 1970-), La jurisprudencia rotal y el trastorno narcisista de personalidad, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6534, 2016) 117 pp (part).

• Emanuela Albanese (≈, ≈), Pornographia e consenso matrimoniale. La fruizione di pornographia oggi e il suo influsso sul consenso matrimoniale canonico (Gregorian doctoral diss. 98, 2014) v-256 pp. ▪ Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 75 (2015) 677-679.

• Marialfonsina Orecchio (≈, ≈), L'incidenza del disturbo evitante di personalità nel ‘defectu discretionis iudicii’ alla luce della recente giurisprudenza rotale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3919, 2014) 252 xcc.

• Piotr Jarosław Szeląg (≈ priest, 1978-), La sindrome dei figli adulti di alcolisti e la capacità matrimoniale: dottrina e giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6262, 2013) 68 pp (part).

• Marina Marrollo (Italian laywoman, ≈), L'epilessia nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3915, 2013) 156 pp (part).

• Giuliano Albertinelli (≈ priest, 1975-), L'alcolismo in relazione alle cause di nullità matrimoniale: aspetti socio-antropologici, medici, dottrinali, giurisprudenziali, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6151, 2012) 84 pp (part).

• Martha Farrugia, The Effects of Substance Abuse on the Capacity to Marry in Terms of Canon 1095 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Malta MA thesis, 2014).

• Francesco Vardé (≈, ≈), L'incidence del transessualismo nel matrimonio canonico: aspetti mediatici, antropologici, giuridici, (Antonianum diss. 150, 2011) 80 pp (part).

• Gargano Dario (≈, ≈), La sindrome di Klinefelter come causa di nullità matrimoniale, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 69 pp (part).

• Christopher Vasko (American priest, ≈), Premarital Cohabitation and its Effects on Marital Consent: Canonical Considerations and Pastoral Preparation for Marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2006) vii-361 pp.

• Maria Capozza (≈, ≈), L'immaturità di giudizio nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5539, 2006) 86 pp (part).

• Gabriel Gonzalez Merlano (Uruguayan priest, 1966-), El trastorno narcisista de la personalidad como causa de nulidad matrimonial, en la Doctrina y en la jurisprudencia de la Rota Romana, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 8, 2005) 202 pp.

• Domenico Colella (≈, ≈), L'influsso della mentalità divorzistica nella validità del matrimonio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 45, 1986) 59 pp (part).

• Helen Costigane, Obsessive-Compulsive disorder and marital consent, (Heythrop MA thesis, 2005).

• Tadeusz Dobrowolski (≈Jesuit, ≈), Le malattie infettive e la capacità matrimoniale: studio storico-canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5171, 2003) 81 pp (part).

• Saul Luis Ticona Monje (≈ priest, ≈), El influjo de los disturbios de caracter neurotico en la nulidad del consentimiento matrimonial: presupuestos antropológicos, psiquiátricos, doctrina y de jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4857, 2001) 97 pp (part).

• Patrick Morris (Canadian layman, 1935-), Alcoholism and marital consent, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 388 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Roberto Picardi (≈, ≈), Aspetti medici della persona e della personalità nel matrimonio canonico, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 182, 1997) 98 pp.

• Peter Thumma (Indian priest, ≈), The incapacity of drug addicts to elicit marital consent: a study based on canon 1095 nn. 1 and 2 with a special reference to Tamil Nadu, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 139, 1996) ix-124 pp (part).

• Slavko Zec (Croatian priest, 1961-), La tossicodipendenza come radice d'incapacità al matrimonio (Can. 1095). Scienze umane, dottrina canonica e giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 11, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-731-9) 288 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• M. A. Lawrence Arokiasamy (≈, ≈), Affective immaturity and lack of internal freedom as a motive for nullity of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 142, 1996) 98 pp (part).

• Nira Sangal (Canadian laywoman, 1961-), The canonical effects of incest on matrimonial consent, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 292 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Michael O'Dea (≈, ≈), The effects of histrionic personality disorder on marriage consent, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) ≈ pp.

• Rodolfo Woo Iran (Filipino priest, ≈), Manic-depressive psychosis and the nullity of marriage: (a canonical study of an incapacity for marriage due to manic-depressive personality), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3770, 1993) x-189 pp.

• Angelo Amati, (≈ priest, 1944-), L'incidenza dell'immaturità psico-affettiva sul consenso matrimoniale nella dottrina e giurisprudenza canonica (can. 1095), (Antonianum diss. 89, 1992) xxviii-116 pp.

• Augustine Mendonça, “Recent jurisprudence on the effects of mood disorders and neuroses on matrimonial consent”, in Unico (1991) 147-179.

• Margaret Sullivan, “The possible effect of borderline personality disorder on matrimonial consent”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Michael P. Hilbert (American Jesuit, ≈), Defect of matrimonial consent due to paranoia: doctrine and recent rotal jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3707, 1990) vi-234 pp (part).

• Raymond Burke (American priest, 1948-), Lack of discretion of judgment because of schizophrenia: doctrine and recent Rotal jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3312, 1986) 254 pp. ▪ Review: W. Woestman, Studia Canonica 21 (1987) 215-216; T. Harrington, Jurist 47 (1987) 607-608. ≡ Burke biograph.

• Augustine Mendonça (Indian/Canadian priest, 1941-), Antisocial personality and nullity of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1982, OCLC 15941137) 356 mf. ▪ Appeared in Studia Canonica 16 (1982) 3-214.

• Anthony Capitani, “Alcoholism as grounds for nullity: a comparison of Rotal decisions and American canonical jurisprudence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

• James Zusy (American Dominican, 1932-2004), Psychic immaturity and marriage nullity, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1980) 307 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Edward Scharfenberger, “The effect of personality disorders on the validity of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

▲ Canon 1095, miscellaneous, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Leonardo Cárdenas Tellez (≈ priest, 1967-), La imputabilidad penal a la luz de la doctrina y la jurisprudencia basada en el canon 1095 n. 2 y n. 3 del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6317, 2014) 128 pp (part).

• Michele Tronchin (≈, ≈), I disturbi del comportamento alimentare e il consenso matrimoniale: le patologie del comportamento alimentare e i loro effetti sul consenso matrimoniale canonico (can. 1095 nn. 2-3): dottrina e giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5631, 2007) 98 pp (part).

• Cosmas Aluede Ojemen (≈, ≈), Psychological factors in matrimonial consent in the light of canonical legislation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 51, 1986) 396 pp (part).

• Giuseppe Versaldi (≈, ≈), L'oggettività delle prove in campo psichico: una ricerca interdisciplinare sulle sentenze della S. Romana Rota dal 1967 al 1976 in tema di impotentia coëundi per cause psichiche, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3000, 1981) 229 pp.

• Jeanette Mignault, Psychologie et droit dans le marriage chrètien, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1980) ii-113 pp.

• Bernard McCumiskey, The Development of ‘Inability’ as a Ground of Marriage Nullity in Anglo-Irish Jurisprudence, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1980) vi-156 pp.

CIC 1096; ignorance and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1082.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0819.

Scholarly works.

• Rafał Dappa (Polish priest, 1977-), La scienza minima necessaria per contrarre il matrimonio nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza rotale (can. 1096 CIC ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6208, 2013) 205 pp. ▪ Dappa biograph.

• Girard Sherba (American priest, 1952-2021), Canon 1096 on ignorance: application to tribunal and pastoral practice, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 186 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Tammy Edgerly-Dowd, "A study of the requisite knowledge for marriage: a comparison between the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Mario Pompedda, "Maturità psichica e matrimonio nei canoni 1095 e 1096", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 375-395.

CIC 1097; error of person and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1083.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0820.

Scholarly works.

• Fabio Franchetto (Italian priest, 1971-), 'Error in persona' (can. 1097 § 1). Il dibattito sul concetto di persona nella trattazione dell'error facti. Analisi della dottrina e della giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 91, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-212-0) 512 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ▪ Review: E. Giurgi, Jurist 72 (2012) 668-669.

• Oliveira Rosario (≈, ≈), Error about a quality of the person: Can. 1097 § 2 and its application in the recent rotal jurisprudence and the patriarchal tribunal of Goa and Daman, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xii-188 pp.

• Stanislav Zvolensky (Slovenian priest, 1958-), 'Error qualitatis dans causam' e 'error qualitatis directe et principaliter intentae'. Studio storico della distinzione, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4445, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-782-1) 260 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Rafael Pérez Oreiro (Spanish priest, ≈), El error acerca de las cualidades personales en la jurisprudencia rotal romana (1970-1995), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4495, 1998) 93 pp (part).

• Sang-Gug Ri (≈, ≈), L'errore nel consenso matrimoniale canonico secondo il Canone 1097, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 109, 1993) v-119 pp (part).

• Jeffrey Choo-Kee Goh, “Jurisprudential Application of and Academic Debate on 'Error Qualitatis Redundans in Errorum Personae' before and after 1983”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Armando Martinez, "A study of the difference of error of quality between the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

Scholarly works.

• Luigi de Luca, “Nullity of marriage by error of quality”, in Art of the Good (2002) 71-79.

• Angelo Di Felice, “La recente giurisprudenza rotale circa l’ ‘error qualitatis redundans in errorem personae’”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 39-50.

CIC 1098; fraud and marriage. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0821.

Scholarly works.

• Deborah Merieca, The Invalidating Force of Deceit on Matrimonial Consent (c. 1098): Canonical Doctrine and Jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Joy Kallillattukudy (Indian priest, 1957-), Fraud and nullity of marriage in Canon Law and Indian Civil law: a comparative analysis, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 306 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Maria Teresa Romano (Italian laywoman, 1967-), La rilevanza invalidante del dolo sul consenso matrimoniale (can. 1098 C. I. C. ): dottrina e giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 44, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-866-8) 252 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Geraldo de Araujo Gomes (≈ priest, 1944-), Quaestio de dolo in consenso matrimoniali iuxta can. 1098, O dolo como incidência de nulidade matrimonial segundo o cân. 1098, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 96, 1992) vi-147 pp (part).

• Thomas Aquinas, “Canon 1098: Dolus as an invalidating factor for matrimonial consent. History, development & applications”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Mauro Viani (≈, ≈), Il dolo come vizio del consenso matrimoniale nella dottrina e nella legislazione canonica, (Salesianum diss. 250, 1989) xviii-83 pp (part).

Scholarly works.

• Víctor Reina Barnáldez, “Error y dolo en el consentimiento matrimonial canónico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1047-1062.

• María Camarero Suárez, “La relevancia del dolo indirecto en la nuevo derecho matrimonial”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1081-1089.

• Miguel Jusdado Ruiz-Capillas, “De la irrelevancia histórica del dolo a su reconocimiento legislativo dos causas que lo explican”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1063-1072.

• Alfredo García Gárate, “En torno a la autonomiá del dolo matrimonial”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1073-1079.

Other. Canon 1098 is referenced in Canon 1084.

CIC 1099; error concerning substance of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1084.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0822.

Scholarly works.

• Joyee Koothur Vellattukara (Indian priest, ≈), Impact of culture on error determining the will: a study of canon 1099 in the context of cultural diversity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) iv-203 pp (part).

• Montserrat Gas i Aixendri (Spanish laywoman, ≈), Relevancia canónica del error sobre la dignidad sacramental del matrimonio, (Santa Croce diss., 2001, ISBN 8883330285) 432 pp. ▪ Review: von Ustinov, AADC 9 (2002) 265-270. ≡ Gas i Aixendri biograph.

• Stanislaw Kobialka (≈, ≈), Mancanza di fede ed errore circa la sacramentalità del matrimonio: rapporto ed influsso sul consenso matrimoniale, can. 1099, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4589, 1999) 109 pp (part).

• Luis Mariano Montemayor (Argentine priest, 1956-), El error sobre la dignidad sacramental del matrimonio: evolución doctrinal (siglos XIII-XVII), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3912, 1993) 155 pp (part). ▪ Mariano Montemayor biograph.

• Edmund Daly, “Substantial error: a synopsis of the recent debate”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 1100; knowledge or opinion of nullity does not necessarily exclude marriage consent. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1085.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0823.

CIC 1101; simulation of consent to marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1086.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0824.

Scholarly works.

• Denise Muscat, The Essential Contents of the 'Bonum Fidei' and its Exclusion: Doctrine and Jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Maria Calleja, The 'Exclusio Boni Prolis' as a Ground for the Declaration of Nullity of Marriage: Doctrine and Jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• John Furgose (Indian priest, 1963), Simulation of matrimonial consent caused by force and fear in the light of can. 1101 & can. 1103 in the context of arranged marriages in India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 112 pp (part).

• Riccardina Matera (≈, ≈), Il consenso matrimoniale simulato nelle fonti e nel diritto vigente: diritto canonico e diritto civile italiano a confronto, (Salesianum diss. 531, 2008) xxi-334 pp.

• Balcázar Balcázar Oscar (≈ priest, ≈), Aspectos actuales de la simulación del consentimiento matrimonial en torno al bonum prolis: generación responsable y fecundación asistida, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) vii-148 pp (part).

• Rigoberto Gámez Alfonso (≈, ≈), La simulación y la exclusión en el derecho matrimonial canonico (can. 1101 § 2): estudio histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5109, 2003) 133 pp (part).

• John William (≈, ≈), The nullity for exclusion of indissolubility in a marriage of which one party is a baptized non-catholic: (Cann. 1124-1127, 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ≈ pp.

• Erwin Balagapo (Filipino priest, ≈), Lack of Internal Freedom and its Relations with Simulation and Force & Fear, (Santa Croce diss. 4, 2002, ISBN 8883330498) 446 pp.

• John Johnson, “Prenuptial agreements”, in Art of the Good (2002) 125-145.

• Dario Alvarez Botero (Columbian priest, ≈), La exclusión del bien de la prole en la doctrina y en la jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4780, 2000) 102 pp.

• Fabia Zannier (Italian laywoman, ≈), Simulazione matrimoniale nel diritto canonico (CIC e CCEO ) e civile italiano: incidenza ed effetti nel rapporto di filiazione, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2001) xxviii-59 pages (part).

• Ronny Jenkins (American priest, ≈), Recent Rotal Jurisprudence on Simulation 'contra bonum sacramenti' by an Implicit Act of the Will, (CUA diss. 556, 1999) 320 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 59 (1999) 472.

• Wojciech Cebulski (Polish priest, 1971-), De exclusione boni prolis iuxta recentiorem iurisprudentiam rotalem (1970-1979), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4492, 1998) 148 pp (part).

• Tirkey Cherubim (≈, ≈), Total simulation: an existing problem in arranged marriages among the Oraon Adivasis of Chotanagpur (a study based on canon 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 171, 1998) xiv-151 pp.

• Peter Xinmao Feng, “The juridical concept of simulation in matrimonial consent”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Massimo Mingardi (Italian priest, 1964-), L'esclusione della dignità sacramentale dal consenso matrimoniale nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza recenti, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 13, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-740-1) 320 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Ekpo Canice Peter (Nigerian priest, ≈), The consideration of the essential element of matrimonial consent in the 1983 Code (Canon 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 130, 1995) ix-193 pp (part).

• Donald Levan, “’Communion of Life’ and simulation: a comparison of the 1917 Code Canon 1086 § 2 and 1983 Code Canon 1101 § 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Marco Berti (Italian priest, 1956-), L'esclusione della sacramentalità del matrimonio da parte dei battezzati non-credenti, nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza attuali, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3812, 1992) xxi-218 pp (part).

• Bernard Rodricks (Indian priest, 1947-), The invalidating exclusion of "bonum coniugum" in matrimonial consent, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 68, 1989) vii-122 pp (part). ▪

• Michael Servinsky, “A study of simulation in Canon 1101 in light of recent british authors and jurisprudence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Juan Goti Ordenana, “Anotaciones a las exclusions de algún elemento esencial del matrimonio”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1003-1017.

CIC 1102; conditional consent to marriage. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1092 nn. 1, 2, 3. For § 2: 17-1092 n. 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0826.

Scholarly works.

• Mary Austin Osuji (≈ religious, 1958-), Conditional consent of marriage (can. 1102): conditional marriage in African culture, with special reference to the Igbos of Nigeria: a comparative-exegetic study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6007, 2011) 201 pp (part).

• Caterina Bruni (Italian laywoman, ≈), Condicio de futuro: (analisi del canone 1102 § 1, C. I. C. ), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 151 pp (part).

• Guilherme Sanches Ximenes (≈ Opus Dei, 1971-), A jurisprudência da Rota Romana sobre o consentimento matrimonial condicionado, (Santa Croce diss., 2003, ISBN 8883330781) 292 pp.

• Myriam Tinti (Italian laywoman, 1952-), Condizione esplicita e consenso implicitamente condizionato nelmatrimonio canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4711, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-850-7) 216 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Lynda Robitaille (American laywoman, ≈), Conditioned consent natural law and positive human law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3635, 1990) vi-177 pp.

• Dale Coulombe, “Conditional matrimonial consent in the 1983 code of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Maria Villa Robledo, “Regulación de las condiciones en materia matrimonial en el Código de derecho canónico de 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1113-1120.

• Rudolf Weigand, “Die bedingte Eheschliessung”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1091-1112.

CIC 1103; force and fear in regard to marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1087.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0825.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1103 (23 apr 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1132. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Canon 1103 applies to non-Catholics. Cites: CIC 1103.

Scholarly works.

• Jose Marattil (Indian priest, 1963-), Reverential Fear as a Ground of Marriage Nullity with Particular Reference to the Indian Culture, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 282 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• John Furgose (Indian priest, 1963-), Simulation of matrimonial consent caused by force and fear in the light of can. 1101 & can. 1103 in the context of arranged marriages in India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 112 pp (part). ▪

• Jorge Hernández Nieto (≈ priest, 1969-), La relevancia invalidante del 'metus indirectus' sobre el consentimiento matrimonial (Can. 1103): doctrina y jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5677, 2007) 111 pp (part).

• Wilfred Odo (≈, ≈), The concept of freedom in marriage in the light of canon 1103, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5318, 2005) 97 pp (part).

• Erwin Balagapo (Filipino priest, ≈), Lack of Internal Freedom and its Relations with Simulation and Force & Fear, (Santa Croce diss. 4, 2002, ISBN 8883330498) 446 pp.

• Nobert Thomas (≈, ≈), The Influence of Culture in Understanding Force and Fear in Matrimonial Consent: a systematic study of reverential fear in the arranged marriages of Indian cultural context with specific reference to Tamilnadu, (KU Leuven diss., 2001) 364 pp.

• Mauro Visigalli (Italian layman, 1963-), Vis et metus nell'ordinamento matrimoniale canonico, (Antonianum diss. 111, 1997) xxvii-104 pp.

• David Sereno (American/Mexican priest, 1956-), Whether the Norm Expressed in Canon 1103 is of Natural Law or of Positive Church Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 18, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-751-7) 292 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• The Nguyen, “The traditional role of parents or guardians in Vietnamese marriages and canonical freedom of consent”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Thambirasa Jerribel Kirupaharan (Sri Lankan priest, 1955-), Reverential fear in matrimonial consent: a study based on canon 1103 with particular reference to arranged marriages among the Tamils of Jaffna in Shri Lanka, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 112, 1993) xi-131 pp (part). ▪ Kirupaharan biograph.

• Raffaello Gioioso (Italian layman, 1954-), Il metus nel matrimonio canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3734, 1993) x-189 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 31-32.

• Rey Manuel Monsanto (Filipino priest, ≈), Conjugal love and fear in the matrimonial consent: a study of the origin of the invalidating efficacy of fear in the light of conjugal love, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2870, 1979) 66 pp (part).

CIC 1104; presence of parties and expression of consent required for marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1088.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0837 § 2.

CIC 1105; weddings by proxy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1089 § 1 n. 4. For § 2: 17-1089 § 1. For § 3: 17-1089 § 2. For § 4: 17-1089 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0837 § 2.

Other. Canon 1105 is referenced in Canon 1071.

CIC 1106; use of interpreters at wedding. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1090. 17-1091.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1107; consent presumed effective notwithstanding impediments and defect of form. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1093.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0827.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 5. Form of the Celebration of Marriage, cc. 1108-1123.

► Special topic, Civil marriage, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Augustine Francis (≈, ≈), The form of the celebration of marriage: a historical and juridical evaluation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 184, 1999) xii-88 pp (part).

• Fernando Gil, “The form of marriage in the Code of Canon Law and the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Thomas Cronkleton, “The liturgical dimension of a sacrament as reflected in the canonical form of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

De concordia 1108; near-exceptionless imposition of canonical form for marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1094. For § 2: 17-1095 § 1 n. 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0828.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 7. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Ana María Celis Brunet (Chilean laywoman, 1963-), La relevancia canónica del matrimonio civil a la luz de la teoria general del acto jurídico. Contribución teórica a la experiencia jurídica chilena, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 53, 2002) 396 pp. ▪ Summary here. ISBN 978-88-7652-927-6.

• Oriana Catalucci (≈, ≈), La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.

• Luigi Policarpo (≈, ≈), Customary marriage in Zambia in the light of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 71, 1986) 71 pp (part).

• David McCarthy, “The influence of the Second Vatican Council on the exceptions to the ordinary canonical form of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993)

• Thomas Rodi, “A comparison of the form of marriage required by the canon law of the Roman Catholic Church and the civil law of the state of Louisiana”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Edward Hankiewicz, "The form of marriage in the revised Code of Canon Law, Canons 1108-1123, 1127: brief historical review and comparison with previous legislation", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

― Other. Canon 1108 is referenced in Canon 1127. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1108.

De concordia 1109; general qualifications of official witness. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1109; general qualifications of official witness. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1095 § 1 nn. 1, 2. 17-1099 § 1 n. 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0829 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 7. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

CIC 1110; personal ordinaries and pastors as official witness. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0829 § 2.

De concordia 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1095 § 2. For § 2: 17-1096 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0830.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 8. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1111 is referenced in Canon 144.

De concordia 1112; laity as official witness. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1112; laity as official witness. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 9. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1112 (≠. mar 1990), here. ▪ Summary: Episcopal conference recommends that Holy See view with favor requests from US bishops to permit laity to witness weddings. Cites: CIC 1112.

― Scholarly works.

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• Ambrose Madtha (Indian priest, 1955-2012), Lay person as officiant at marriage celebration according to the code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 78, 1990) xxv-291 pp. ▪ Madtha biograph.

― Other. Canon 1112 is referenced in Canon 1108.

CIC 1113; prerequisites to special delegation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1096 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1114; verification of free status to marry. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1097 § 1 nn. 1. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1115; preference for parishes where one party has contacts for wedding. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1097 § 1 n. 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0831 § 1 nn. 1, 2.

De concordia 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1098 n. 1. For § 2: 17-1098 n. 2. ≡ LG 29.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0832 §§ 1, 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 10. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Andrej Saje (Slovenian priest, 1966-), La Forma Straordinaria e il ministro della celebrazione del matrimonio secondo il Codice latino e orientale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 61, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-961-0) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• Frans Firmansyah Halim (Indonesia priest, 1947-2016), La forma canonica straordinaria nella celebrazione del matrimonio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 55, 1987) x-168 pp (part).

• Javier Martinez-Torron, “La valoración del consentimiento en la forma extraordinaria del matrimonio canónico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 959-987.

― Other. Canon 1116 is referenced in Canons 1079, 1108.

Omnium 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1099 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0834 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 4. ▪ Summary: Eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 87 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense two Catholics from canonical form outside of danger of death. Cites: CIC 0087.

― Scholarly works.

• Peter Dikoš (Slovakian religious, 1967-), The status of the canonical form of marriage in Papua New Guinea: A comparative study of the customary, statutory and canonical celebration of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2005) 291 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Patrick Cogan (American Augustinian, ≈), The understanding of defection in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 260 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 1118; place of wedding. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1109 §§ 1, 3. For § 2: 17-1109 §§ 1, 2. For § 3: 17-1109 §§ 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0838 § 1.

CIC 1119; liturgical books to be observed in marrying. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1100. ≡ SC 78.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0836.

CIC 1120; canonical form still required even if episcopal conference develops a rite of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). SC 77, 78.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1121; recordation of weddings in place of wedding. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1103 § 1. For § 2: 17-1103 § 3. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0841 §§ 1, 3.

CIC 1122; recordation of wedding baptismal registers. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1103 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0841 § 2.

CIC 1123; notification of convalidation, nullity, or dissolution. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0842.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6. Mixed Marriages, cc. 1124-1129.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Guerino Gazzella (Italian layman, ≈), I matrimoni misti con i fratelli ortodossi: diritto e prassi in Italia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3914, 2013) 76 pp (part). ▪ Gazzella biograph.

• Francesco Indelli (Italian layman, ≈), La normativa dei matrimoni misti in Italia: aspetti comparativi e profili civilistici, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3904, 2012) 87 pp.

• Mariampillai Benedict Gnanaratnam (≈ priest, ≈), The marriages between Catholics and recent converts: the canonical and pastoral problems of simulation (in the context of Sri Lankan Church), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiv-110 pp (part).

• Mubanda Kyaliki Constantin (≈ priest, ≈), La legislazione canonica sulla "Communicatio in sacris" nel dialogo interconfessionale: il caso dei matrimoni misti, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2004) 187 pp (part).

• Selvarajan Dasan, “The evolution of norms regarding mixed marriages since the 1917 Code”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Cyprian Kizito Lwanga (Uganda priest, 1953-), Mixed marriages in Uganda: canonical challenges involved (cann. 1124. 1129) with special reference to the Archdiocese of Kampala, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 126, 1994) xi-275 pp. ▪ Lwanga biograph.

• Benyamin Bria (Indonesian priest, 1956-2007), The development of mixed marriage legislation through missionary law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 311 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. ≡ Bria biograph.

• Terence Nolan, “The development of the law on mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Ladislas Örsy, “Ecumenism and Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1041-1046.

• Karl Geisslreiter (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Die neue Mischehengesetzgebung unter besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Anwendung in Deutschland, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3024, 1982) 71 pp (part).

• Cecelia Bennett, “Mixed marriages in the US: A study of the U. S. implementing statement on mixed marriages”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Omnium 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1060.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0813.

― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 5. ▪ Summary: Eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

― Scholarly works.

• Philip Ntulama (Tanzanian priest, 1964-), The permission for a mixed marriage and the consequent obligations of the Catholic party: a juridical analysis of canons 1124-1125, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2004) 107 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1124.

CIC 1125; conditions for permission for mixed marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1061 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0814.

Scholarly works.

• José Luis Cercas Rueda (≈, ≈), El instituto de las "cautiones" en el impedimento de disparidad de cultos, (Santa Croce diss., 2003) v-368 pp.

• John Brown, “The evolution of the pre-nuptial promises in mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the new Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

Other. Canon 1125 is referenced in Canons 1071, 1086, 1165.

CIC 1126; role of episcopal conference. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0815.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1126 (21 oct 1983), here. ▪ Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force and should be renewed and republished for clarity. Cites: CIC (1126).

Scholarly works.

• Joachim Culotta (American Dominican, 1937-), The influence of ecumenism on the pre-marital promises required in a inter-faith marriage, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3765, 1996) 205 pp. ▪ Culotta biograph.

• Phairojana Somngam, “The promises required for a dispensation from the impediment of disparity of cult”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Mathew Thundathil (Indian Carmelite, ≈), Mixed marriage promises and religious liberty in the light of the New Code, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 50, 1986) xii-197 pp.

Other. Canon 1126 is referenced in Canon 1086.

De concordia 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: OE 18. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1063 §§ 1, 2. 17-1102 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0834. CCEO 0839.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 11. ▪ Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1127 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. ▪ Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force except that ordinary of place of wedding can no longer dispense from canonical form. Cites: CIC (1127).

― Scholarly works.

• Yovko Genov Pishtiyski (≈ priest, ≈), Problematiche giuridiche e pastoriali dei matrimoni misti tra cattolici e ortodossi, in particolare in Bulgaria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 149 pp (part).

• James D’Mello (≈, ≈), The double religious marriage celebration in India, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1985) ≈ pp.

― Other. Canon 1127 is referenced in Canons 1108, 1117, 1129, 1158.

CIC 1128; spiritual assistance to those in mixed marriage. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0816.

CIC 1129; norms for mixed marriage apply to disparity of cult marriages as well. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1971.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 7. Marriage secretly celebrated, cc. 1130-1133.

Under the 1917 Code this sort of marriage was awkwardly known as "marriage of conscience" (1917 CIC 1104-1107).

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• Diego Martino Zoia (Portuguese layman, 1970-), Origini, osservanza e cessazione della segretezza nel matrimonio segreto, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6139, 2012) 77 pp (part). ▪ Martino Zoia biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1130; general authority of local ordinary to permit secret marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1104.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0840 § 1.

CIC 1131; implications of permission for secret marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1105.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0840 § 1.

Other. Canon 1131 is referenced in Canon 1132.

CIC 1132; conditions excusing from maintaining secrecy of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1106.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0840 § 2.

CIC 1133; recordation of secret marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1107.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0840 § 3.

Other. Canon 1133 is referenced in Canon 535.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8. Effects of marriage, cc. 1134-1140.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Przemysław Józef Góra (≈, ≈), Diritti e doveri derivanti dalla vocazione al matrimonio e alla famiglia nella legislazione sinodale polacca dopo il 1983, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 165 pp.

• Frédéric Ingetsi Imongya (Congolese priest, ≈), Les effets juridico-canoniques du lien matrimonial en relation avec la culture Mongo de la Rep. Dem. du Congo: synthèse historique et actualité du problème, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 189, 2000) 155 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1134; the conjugal bond. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1110. ≡ LG 41; GS 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0776 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Jean Bernard, “The conjugal bond in the Code of Canon Law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 160-172.

• Jean Bernhard, “À propos de la nature du lien conjugal”, in Unico (1991) 93-114.

• William O’Connell, “Prosequitur lamentatio vinculi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 377-387 (English text).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1134.

CIC 1135; spousal rights and duties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1111.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0777.

Scholarly works.

• Salvatore Scaglia (Italian layman, ≈), I fini e i caratteri generali dell'ordinamento canonico riflessi nei doveri matrimoniali, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3909, 2013) 208 xcc. ▪ Scaglia biograph.

• Maria Bavaro (≈, 1974-), La sussistenza degli obblighi naturali a carico dei nubendi: nel territorio della Conferenza Episcopata Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 155, 2012) 100 pp (part).

• Paolo Scoponi (Italian priest, 1969-), I divieti matrimoniali in casi singli, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6028, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-191-8) 341 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Michael Ayanleke Banjo (Nigerian priest, ≈), The relevance of marital equality to the realization of the 'Bonum coniugum', (Santa Croce diss. 2010) xvi-259 pp.

CIC 1136; parental rights and duties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1113. 17-1372 § 2. ≡ LG11; GE 3, 6; GS 48.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0627 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Ersilia Cepparulo (≈ Italian, ≈), Il Bonum familiae nella nuova visione del matrimonio canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3884, 2007) 73 pp (part).

• Assunta Esposito (Italian laywoman, ≈), Matrimonio e famiglia nel mondo di oggi: quali strumenti per superare l'attuale crisi?, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3868, 2006) 202 pp. ▪ Esposito biograph.

CIC 1137; legitimacy of children born of valid or putative marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1114

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• J. Reynolds, “Illegitimacy: a comparison of its meaning and its effects in the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1138; presumptions of paternity and legitimacy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1115.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1139; legitimation of illegitimate children. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1116.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1140; equality of legitimated children with legitimate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1117.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9. Separation of spouses, cc. 1141-1155.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 1. Dissolution of the bond, cc. 1141-1150.

► Topic in general, as follows:

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1141; ratified and consummated marriage is dissolved only by death. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1118.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0853.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (***), "Il potere del Papa e il matrimonio dei battezzati" (11 nov 1998), Communicationes 30 (1998) 217-221. ▪ English, here. Summary: No power on earth, not even papal, can dissolve a ratified consummated marriage. Cites: CIC 1141, 1142, 1143-1149. Comment: The first sentence of this article is quite wrong but the rest is solid. =

Scholarly works.

• Respicius Rugemalira (Tanzanian priest, ≈), A ratified and consummated marriage in the light of canon law and Tanzanian law of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-133 pp (part).

• Dominikus Nong (Indonesian priest, ≈), The problematic of indissolubility of marriage in the canonical doctrine of the new Code: with special reference to the Archdiocese of Ende (Indonesia), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 100, 1992) 169 pp (part).

Other. Canon 1141 is referenced in Canon 1149. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1141.

CIC 1142; Papal dissolutions and the Petrine privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1119.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0862.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ▪ English, here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).

Dicasterial.

• Anton Stankiewicz (Roman Rota), art. expl. m. p. Quaerit semper [28 sep 2011], Communicationes 43 (2011) 369-371. ▪ Summary: Brief explanation on changes in dicastery jurisdiction over non-consummation cases and invalid ordinations, mostly by way of pointing out that historically various offices have indeed heard these cases. Cites: CIC 1697-1706, 1708-1712 / CCEO 1384.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Potestas Ecclesiae (30 apr 2001), Enchridion Vaticanum 20: 402-423. ▪ English, here. Summary: Norms for seeking papal dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith, replacing 1973 norms. Cites: CIC 1143-1147, 1148-1149 / CCEO 0854-CCEO 0858. CCEO 0859. CCEO 0860.

• Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec 1986),

Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. ▪ Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 199-207. Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of ‘septimae manus’ rules) and especially the rise of the notion of consummation “in a human manner” and other complications due to new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation. Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454, 1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706.

Scholarly works.

• Maria La Morgia (≈, ≈), La dispensa del matrimonio rato e non consumato nella legislazione vigente: attuazione del m. p. ‘Quaerit semper’. (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3925, 2015) 199 xcc.

• Jaime Abascal Martínez (Spanish Opus Dei, ≈), La disolución del matrimonio no sacramental por la potestad del Romano Pontifice, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883334429) 499 pp.

• Ignazio Tirrito (≈, ≈), La dispensa dal matrimonio non sacramentale ‘in favorem fidei’ tra ‘ius conditum et ius condendum’ con particolare riferimento alle norme del 2001, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3886, 2010) 139 pp.

• W. Kowal, "Dissolution of the Bond", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 9-19.

• W. Kowal, "Ratified and Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 21-28.

• W. Kowal & W. Woestman, "Dissolution of a Ratified and Non-Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 29-53.

• W. Kowal, "Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 81.

• W. Woestman, "History of Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith Cases", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 82-130.

• Giuseppe Tomiri (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), La dispensa dal matrimonio non sacramentale in favore della fede: sviluppo storico e prassi vigente, (Antonianum diss. 132, 2003) xxi-81 pp (part).

• Erasmo Napolitano (Italian priest, ≈), Le soluzioni matrimoniali ‘in favorem fidei’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3794, 1998) 182 pp.

• Nikola Skalabrin (≈ priest, ≈), De vaginismo et incosummatione matrimonii in decisionibus rotalibus (1945-1975), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3446, 1987) 260 pp.

• Benedetto Marchetta, “Il processo ‘super matrimonio rato et non consummato’ nel nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 405-430.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1142.

CIC 1143; introductory norms on Pauline Privilege. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1120. 17-1226. For § 2: 17-1123. 17-1124.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0854.

Scholarly works.

• Angèle Makiang (Cameroon religious, ≈), Le privilège paulin dans les situations pluriculturelles: le cas de l'Église du Nord-Cameroun, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vi-413 pp.

• Juan Carlos Conde Cid (Spanish priest, ≈), L'origine del privilegio paolino. 1 Cor 7, 1217a: Esegesi, Storia dell''interpretazione e ricezione nel diritto della Chiesa, (Santa Croce diss., 2009, ISBN 9788883332333) 392 pp.

• W. Woestman, "Pauline Privilege", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 55-71.

• John O’Neill, “The preparation of marriage cases involving Pauline Privilege”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1143.

CIC 1144; introductory norms on interpellations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1121.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0855.

Scholarly works.

• Zbigniew Piłat (Polish religious, 1968-), Rilevanza giuridica delle interpellazioni e delle cauzioni nello scioglimento del matrimonio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5651, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-106-2) 298 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canon 1144 is referenced in Canon 1146.

CIC 1145; manner of interpellations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1122 § 1. For § 2: 17-1122 § 2. For § 3: 17-1122 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0856.

Other. Canon 1145 is referenced in Canon 1146.

CIC 1146; establishment of right to new marriage with a Catholic. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1123. 17-1124.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0857.

CIC 1147; establishment of right to new marriage with a non-Catholic. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0858.

CIC 1148; retention of only one spouse upon baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1125. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0859.

Scholarly works.

• Prosper Lyimo (Tanzanian priest, 1964-), Polygamy in Sub-Saharan Africa and the Munus Docendi: Canonical Structures in Support of Church Doctrine and Evangelization, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2011) 296 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• W. Woestman, "Sixteenth Century Provisions for Polygamous Marriages", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 73-80.

• Anthony Malone (New Zealand Franciscan, 1941-), The canonical and pastoral implications of Canon 1148, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1992) 239 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Joseph Koury (American Jesuit, † 2021), Three Sixteenth Century Constitutions on the Dissolution of Marriage: A Study on Lawmaking and the Uses of Law, (CUA diss. 517, 1985) 382 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 667-668.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1148.

CIC 1149; possible second marriage after baptism in wake of captivity or persecution. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1125.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0860.

Scholarly works.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1149.

CIC 1150; "In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith possess the favor of law." Latine.

Source(s). 17-1127.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0861.

Dicasterial.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1150.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2. Separation with the bond enduring, cc. 1151-1155.

Comment: See also 1983 CIC 1692-1696.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Edward Peters, "Do Catholics need ecclesiastical permission to divorce?" Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 40/1-2 (Spring-Summer, 2017) 61-64. ▪ Article on-line here.

• W. Woestman, "Separation while the Bond Endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144.

• Francesco Rossetti (Italian layman, 1980-), De separatione coniugum manente vinculo: problemi e prospettive tra diritto canonico e diritto civile italiano (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3875, 2009) 96 pp (part).

• Luis Prados Rivera (≈, 1969-), La separación de los cónyuges en el iter redaccional de la codificación de 1917, (Santa Croce diss. 9, 2003, ISBN 8883330692) 344 pp.

• Andrew Amankwaa Mensah (Ghanan priest, ≈), The problematic of divorce: a dogmatic inquiry into the indissolubility of marriage, (Urbanianum Theology diss., 2002) viii-74 pp (part).

• Nicolina Ferone (≈, ≈), L'istituto della separazione dei coniugi: studio comparato tra il diritto canonico e il diritto civile italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3803, 1998) 175 pp.

• Vincent Pereira (Canadian priest, ≈), The effects of divorce: a North American context, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4327, 1997) 154 pp (part).

• Juraj Kamas (Slovakian priest, 1958-), The Separation of the Spouses with the Bond Remaining. Historical and Canonical Study with Pastoral Applications, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 20, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-757-9) 360 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Beal, Jurist 57 (1996) 609-611.

• Carmelo de Diego Lora, “Las causas de separación de cónyuges según el nuevo Código”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 389-403.

• Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895.

• Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.

• Michael Rosswurm, "The separation canons revisited, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1151; spousal right and duty to maintain conjugal living. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1128.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1152; adultery as grounds for terminating conjugal living. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1129 § 1. For § 2: 17-1129 § 2. For § 3: 17-1130.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0863.

Scholarly works.

CIC 1153; other grounds for terminating spousal living. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1131.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0864 §§ 1, 3.

CIC 1154; support of children following separation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1132.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0865.

CIC 1155; encouragement of readmission to conjugal life. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1130.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0866.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10. Convalidation of marriage, cc. 1156-1165.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Kevin Matthews, “Validations or retroactive validations? That is the question”, in Unico (1991) 133-146.

• Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1. Simple Convalidation, cc. 1156-1160.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works.

• W. Woestman & W. Kowal, "Validation of Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 145-167.

• William Swengros (American priest, ≈), Simple convalidation according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3815, 2001) ix-245 pp.

• Matthias Sabo Ahiaba (Nigerian priest, ≈-2003), Renewal of consent in the simple convalidation of marriage in the 1983 Code of canon law: juridico-pastoral implications in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 193, 2000) xxiii-170 pp.

• Karl Hennes (≈, ≈), Die Einfache Gültigmachung ungültiger Ehen nach Willensmangel, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3530, 1988) 150 pp (part).

• Stephen Zigrang, "The simple convalidation of marriage: texts, analysis, and commentary on the canons of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1156; prerequisites and renewal of consent for convalidation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1133.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0843.

CIC 1157; renewal of consent as an act of the will. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1134.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0844.

Scholarly works.

• Alfredo Rava (Italian Capuchin, 1965-), Il requisito della rinnovazione del consenso nella convalidazione semplice del matrimonio (can. 1157 § 2). Studio storico giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 49, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-881-1) 344 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1158; renewal of consent based on nature of impediment. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1135 § 1. For § 2: 17-1135 §§ 2, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0845.

CIC 1159; renewal of consent based on problems with original consent. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1136.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0846.

CIC 1160; renewal of consent according to form based on defect of original form. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1137.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0847.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2. Radical sanation, cc. 1161-1165.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• W. Woestman, "Sanatio in radice", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 169-179.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1161; definition, effects, and conditions of radical sanation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1138.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0848. CCEO 0849 § 2.

CIC 1162; radical sanation cannot be granted without current consent. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1140.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0851.

CIC 1163; radical sanation in cases of problems with impediments or form. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1139 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0850.

CIC 1164; occult sanation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1138 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0849.

CIC 1165; authority able to grant sanation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1141. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0852.

Book IV, Part 2. Other: Acts of Divine Worship, cc. 1166-1204.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 1. Sacramentals, cc. 1166-1172.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1166; description of sacramentals. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1144. ≡ SC 60.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0867 § 1.

CIC 1167; authority of Apostolic See to establish sacramentals and texts to be used. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1145. ≡ SC 63, 79. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0867 § 2

CIC 1168; ministers of sacramentals. Latine.

Source(s). SC 79; LG 29.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1169; clerics' role in consecrations, dedications, and blessings. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1147 § 1. For § 2: 17-1147 §§ 2, 3. For § 3: 17-1147 § 4. ≡ LG 29.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Particular. ICEL, Book of Blessings: for study and comment by the bishops of the member and associate-member conferences of the International Commission on English in the Liturgy, (ICEL, 1987) 540 pp. Summary: Draft English translations of Roman Ritual's Book of Blessings (1984).

CIC 1170; eligibility for blessings. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1149.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1171; handling of sacred objects. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1150.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1172; exorcism. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1151.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Inde ab aliquot annis (29 sep 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 1169-1170. ▪ English, here. Summary: Cautions against use of rites of exorcism by laity and direct involvement in conversations with demons. Cites: CIC 1172.

Scholarly works.

• Francis Omara (Ugandan priest, 1964-), Exorcism in Church law: charism, ministry and canonical regulation, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5753, 2008) xviii-183 pp (part).

• Jeffrey Grob (American priest, 1961-), A Major Revision of the Discipline on Exorcism: A Comparative Study of the Liturgical Laws in the 1614 and 1998 Rites of Exorcism, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 222 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here. ≡ Grob biograph.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1172.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 2. Liturgy of the Hours, cc. 1173-1175.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly.

• William Jurgens (American priest,1928-1982), General Instruction on the Liturgy of the Hours: translation and commentary, (Liturgical Press, 1975), 284 pp. ▪ Summary: As titled. ≡ Jurgens biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1173; description of liturgy of the hours. Latine.

Source(s). SC 83, 84.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1174; obligations on clerics to recite liturgy of the hours, invitation to laity to join. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0135, 17-0413 §§ 1, 2. 17-0610 §§ 1, 3. 17-0679 § 1. ≡ SC 95-98. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0377

CIC 1175; preference of observing true time for liturgy of the hours. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 88, 89, 94.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3. Ecclesiastical funerals, cc. 1176-1185.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Müller), instr. Per risuscitare con Cristo (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1288-1292. ▪ English, here. Summary: While recommending burial of bodies, Church permits cremation but requires placement of ashes in sacred place designated for such use. Cites: CIC 1176, 1184, 1202 / CCEO 0868. CCEO 0876.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1176; duty to provide ecclesiastical funerals and description of same & cremation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1239 § 3. For § 2: 17-1215. For § 3: 17-1203.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0875. CCEO 0876 § 3.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1176.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Celebration of funerals, cc. 1177-1182.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1177; proper places for ecclesiastical funerals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1215, 17-1216, 17-1230 §§ 1.5, 7. For § 2: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified) For § 3: 17-1216 § 2, 17-1218, 17-1230 §§ 1, 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1178; cathedral is proper place ecclesiastical funeral of bishop. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1219 § 2. 17-1230 § 6.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1179; ecclesiastical funerals for religious. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1221. 17-1222. 17-1230 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1180; preference for parish in ecclesiastical funerals for laity. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1228. 17-1231. For § 2: 17-1223. 17-1224. 17 CIC 1226-1229.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1181; offerings on the occasion of ecclesiastical funerals. Latine.

Source(s). 17 CIC 1234-1237.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0878.

CIC 1182; recordation of death after burial. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1238.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0879.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. To whom must ecclesiastical funerals be given or denied, cc. 1183-1185.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1183; extension of Catholic funeral rights to some non-Catholics. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1239 § 2. For § 2: 17-1239 § 2. For § 3: 17-1240 § 1 n. 1

Parallel(s). CCEO 0875. CCEO 0876 §§ 1, 2.

Scholarly works.

• Alessandro Gallotti (≈ priest, 1962-), Concessione e privazione delle esequie ecclesiastiche: analisi storica, giuridica e pastorale dei cann. 1183 e 1184 del CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2010) 456 pp.

CIC 1184; privation of funerals. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1240.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0877.

Dicasterial.

• [not signed] (≠.), doc. Consilium cremandi cadavera a Sancto Synodo Ecclesiae Orthodoxae Dacoromaniae captum [1928-1933] (01 aug 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 439-440 (Italian). ▪ Summary: The Romanian Orthodox Church allowed for exceptions against its general rule prohibiting cremation. Cites: CIC ≠.

Particular. Antonio Raspanti (Acireale), decr. [privation of funerals for mafiosi] (20 jun 2013), Communicationes 45 (2013) 161-164. ▪ Summary: Those civilly convicted of mafia-related activities are to be deprived of ecclesiastical funeral rites unless they give signs of repentance. Cites: CIC 0837, 1184, 1185.

Scholarly works.

• Gerard Herbert, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Joseph Perry, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial: an update since the [1917] Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1184.

CIC 1185; funeral Masses to be denied those without right to Christian funeral. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1241.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 4. Veneration of the saints, sacred images, and relics, cc. 1186-1190.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Daniela Del Genio (≈, 1960-), Il culto delle reliquie nella legislazione canonica latina, (Antonianum diss. 142, 2006) xxx-64 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1186; introduction to veneration of Mary and the saints. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1255. 17-1276. 17-1278. ≡ SC 103, 104, 111; LG 49-69.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0884.

Scholarly works.

• Claudio Tagliaferri (≈ Franciscan, 1950-), Il culto alla beata Vergine Maria nell'ordinamento canonico sino al Codice del 1983, (Antonianum diss. 95, 1994) xxix-73 pp.

CIC 1187; public veneration restricted to blesseds and saints. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1277.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0885.

CIC 1188; moderation in use of images in churches. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1276. 17-1279.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0886.

CIC 1189; restrictions on repair of certain precious objects. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1280.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0887 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), 'Res pretiosa' as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 291 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Alessandro Berluti (≈, ≈), La gestione dei beni culturali della Chiesa in Italia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3812, 2001) 247 pp.

• Carlo Azzimonti (≈ priest, 1960-), I beni culturali ecclesiali nell'ordinamento canonico e in quello concordatario italiano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4943, 2001) 420 pp.

CIC 1190; respect for relics and images. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1289 § 1. For § 2: 17-1281. For § 3: 17-1281 § 1 ≡ SC 126.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0887 § 1. CCEO 0888.

▲ Special topic: Alleged apparitions a/o allocutions, here.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5. A Vow and an Oath, cc. 1191-1204.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1. A Vow, cc. 1191-1198.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1191; definition of a vow and authorization to make them. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1307.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0889 §§ 1, 2, 3.

Scholarly works.

• Innaiah Govindu (Indian priest, ≈), The essential elements of marriage: a juridical analysis of canons 1055 § 1 and 1191 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 211, 2001) xiv-242 pp (part).

CIC 1192; public, private, solemn, simple, personal, real, and mixed vows. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1308 § 1. For § 2: 17-1308 § 2. For § 3: 17-1308 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0889 § 4.

Scholarly works.

• Audrey Straub, "Religious vows: a comparison of the simple and solemn in the 1917 Code with the public perpetual vow in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 1193; vow binds only person making it. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1310

Parallel(s). CCEO 0890.

CIC 1194; cessation of vow. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1311.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0891.

CIC 1195; suspension of vow. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1312.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0892.

CIC 1196; dispensation from vow. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1313.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0893 § 3.

Other. Canon 1196 is referenced in Canon 1197.

CIC 1197; commutation of a vow. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1314.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1198; suspension of vows by religious profession. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1315.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0894.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2. An Oath, cc. 1199-1204.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1199; definition of an oath in witness to truth. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1316.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0895.

CIC 1200; vows bind in virtue of religion, and when vows do not bind. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1317.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1201; limitations on promissory oath. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1318 § 1. For § 2: 17-1317 § 3. 17-1318 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1202; cessation of obligation of promissory oath. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1319.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1203; interruption of obligation of promissory oath. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1320.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 1203 is referenced in Canon 1202.

CIC 1204; oath to be strictly interpreted. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1321.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 3. Sacred Times and Places, cc. 1205-1253.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1. Sacred places, cc. 1205-1243.

► Topic in general.

Scholarly works.

• Assunta Preziosi (≈, ≈), La Disciplina giuridica degli edifici di culto nella Chiesa particolare: studio storico-giuridico della Chiesa privata di S. Pietro della Diocesi di Avellino, (Antonianum diss. ≈, 2014) 124 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1205; definition of sacred place. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1154.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1206; diocesan bishop or delegate can dedicate sacred place. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1155. 17-1157.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1207; authority to confer blessing on sacred spaces. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1156. 17-1157. 17-1163.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0871 § 2.

CIC 1208; recordation of blessings or dedications. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1158.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0871 § 2.

CIC 1209; proof of dedication or blessing by witness. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1159 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1210; what is appropriate in sacred places. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1164 § 2. 17-1165 § 2. 17-1171. 17-1178.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0872 § 1.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), excerpt from let. "Qua in mentem quaedam normae quoad ‘Concerti nelle chiesa’ revocantur" (05 nov 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 179-181. ▪ Summary: Mere beauty of music does not suffice for performance in churches, there must be some religious character to them as well, decisions rest with the ordinary and actual use should be respectful of character of sacred spaces. Cites: CIC 0938, 1210, 1213, 1222.

CIC 1211; violation of sacred spaces. Latine.

Source(s). 1917 CIC 1172-1177.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1212; loss of dedication or blessing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1170.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 1212 is referenced in Canon 1238.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Churches, cc. 1214-1222.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Michael Foster, “The sacred in relation to a church building: a canonical evaluation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1213; ecclesiastical authority freely exercised in sacred places. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1160. 17-1179.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1214; definition of a church. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1161.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0869.

CIC 1215; building of church's required diocesan bishop permission. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1162 § 1. For § 2: 17-1162 §§ 2, 3. For § 3: 17-1162 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0870.

Other. Canon 1215 is referenced in Canon 611.

CIC 1216; architecture and repair of churches. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1164.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Donald Planty (≈ priest, 1966-), The law of the Church and the building of Churches: canon 1216 and sacred architecture, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5911, 2010) 75 pp (part).

• James Burke, "Canonical legislation governing the renovation of church buildings", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 1217; prompt blessing or dedication of church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1165 §§ 1, 2, 4. For § 2: 17-1165 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0871 § 1.

CIC 1218; titles to be given to churches and fixed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1168.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1219; upon dedication or blessing divine worship can be carried out. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1171.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1220; care to be applied to churches. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1178. SC 122, 124. PO 5. For § 2: 17-1182 § 1. 17-1184. 17-1186.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0872.

CIC 1221; free entrance into churches for sacred rites. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1181.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Edward Lohse (American priest, 1961-), Restricting the right of the faithful to enter a church for divine worship: law and jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6487, 2016) 438 pp. ▪ Lohse biograph.

CIC 1222; relegation of church to profane use. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1187. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0873.

Dicasterial.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Oratories and private chapels, cc. 1223-1229.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1223; definition of an oratory. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1188.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1224; permission to establish an oratory or convert it to profane use. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1192 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1192 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1225; general permission for sacred rites in oratories. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1191. 17-1193.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1226; definition of private chapel. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1188 § 2 n. 3. 17-1190.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1227; private chapels of bishops have same rights as oratories. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1189.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 1227 is referenced in Canon 1228.

CIC 1228; permission of local ordinary requires for sacred celebrations in private chapels. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1194. 17-1195.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1229; private chapels to be blessed and free from domestic use. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1196.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Shrines, cc. 1230-1234.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1230; definition of a shrine. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

CIC 1231. authority able to designate national and international shrines. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1232. authority able to approve statutes for diocesan, national, and international shrines. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1233. shrines are eligible for privileges. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1234. primary liturgical and spiritual activities at shrines. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: SC 124.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Altars, cc. 1235-1239.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1235. definition and preferred placement of fixed and movable altars. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1197 § 1. For § 2: 17-1197 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1236. composition of altars. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1198 §§ 1, 2, 3. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1237. dedication or blessing of various altars, encouragement for use of relics. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1197 § 1 nn. 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1198 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1238; loss of dedication or blessing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1200 §§ 1, 2, 3. For § 2: 17-1200 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1239; restrictions on use of altars. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1202.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5. Cemeteries, cc. 1240-1243.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Benedict Nguyen, "The establishment and administration of Catholic cemeteries in the Diocese of La Crosse", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2002) vi-60 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1240; encouragement to have cemeteries or at least least blessed areas for burial. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1205 § 1. 17-1206 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1206 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0874 § 2.

CIC 1241; authorizations for parochial and other cemeteries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1208 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1208 § 3. 17-1209.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0874 § 4.

CIC 1242; restrictions on burying bodies in churches. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1205 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0874 § 3.

CIC 1243; authorization for particular law on cemeteries. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1209. 17-1210. 17-1211.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2. Sacred times, cc. 1244-1253.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1244; general Holy See authority over feast and penitential days, restricted local authority. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1243. 17-1244 § 1. For § 2: 17-1244 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0880 § 1.

CIC 1245; limited authority of pastors and superiors to grant dispensations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1245.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 1. Feast days, cc. 1246-1248.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1246; Sundays and holy days of obligation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1247 § 1. For § 2: 17-1247 §§ 2, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0880 § 3.

Particular, as follows:

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1246 § 2 (06 aug 1999), here. ▪ Summary: Modification of NCCB decree of 17 November 1992 so as to allow provinces to transfer certain days of observance. Cites: CIC 1246.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1246 § 2 (17 nov 1992), here. ▪ Summary: NCCB Establishment of days of observance in USA. Cites: CIC 1246.

Scholarly works.

• Nikolaus Schöch, (≈ Franciscan, 1960-), Die Frage der Reduktion der Feiertage bei Benedikt XIV: eine rechtshistorische Untersuchung, (Antonianum diss. 93, 1994) xli-237 pp.

Other. Canon 1246 is referenced in Canon 1244. Supplement for Canon 1246.

CIC 1247; Sunday obligation regarding Mass participation and avoidance of certain distractions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1248.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0881.

CIC 1248; satisfaction of Sunday Mass obligation and alternatives when impossible. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1249. For § 2: SC 35-4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0881 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Peter Polando, “The right and obligation of the layperson to lead sunday celebrations in the absence of an ordained minister”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Michael Henchal, “Sunday assemblies in the absence of a priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2. Days of penance, cc 1249-1253.

► Topic in general.

Scholarly works.

• Paschal Scotti, “The times of fasting in the early Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1249; divine law binds Christian faithful to penance. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1250. 17-1251.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1250; Fridays and Lent are penitential times. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1252.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1251; basic provisions on fast and abstinence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1252.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0882.

CIC 1252; age ranges for observing fast and abstinence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1254.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1253; conference of bishops authority over observance of fast and abstinence. Latine.

Source(s). LG 26.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1253 (29 feb 1984), here. ▪ Summary: Conference norms of 1966 continue in force. Cites: CIC 0097, (1253).

Scholarly works.

• Michael Gutsell, “The reform of penitential observance according to Paenitemini”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

BOOK V - Temporal Goods of the Church, cc. 1254-1310

Preambulatory canons, cc. 1254-1258.

► Special topic. Civilly incorporated apostolates, here. =

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (≠.), nota, "La funzione dell-autorità ecclesiastica sui beni ecclesiastici" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 24-32. ▪ Summary: As titled, summary of ecclesiastical authority over temporal goods, distinguishes two notions of ‘administration’. Cites: CIC 0113, 0114, 0115, 0116, 0117, 0118, 0119, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0305, 0325, 0331, 0333, 0392, 0494, 1254, 1255, 1256, 1257, 1259, 1273, 1276, 1277, 1279, 1281, 1285, 1292, 1301, 1308, 1309, 1310.

Scholarly works.

• Sylvain Diélé (Congolese priest, 1971-), Le droit de propriété de l’Église catholique et de ses institutions du Congo-Brazzaville, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 286 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• John Renken (American priest, ≈), Church Property: a commentary of canon law governing temporal goods in the United States and Canada (St. Paul's / Alba House, 2009) xi-415 pp. ▪ Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 43 (2009) 278-279.

• Paul Barber, “The Tenure of Ecclesiastical Property in the Dioceses of England and Wales according to English Law and Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2009).

• Patsy James Gonsorcik (American religious, 1943-), The canonical status of separately incorporated healthcare apostolates in the United States: current status and future possibilities for the public and private juridic person, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2001) 298 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Alberto Perlasca (Italian priest, 1960-), Il concetto di bene ecclesiastico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 24, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-775-3) 428 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Garrett Roche (≈, ≈), The Poor in the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3990, 1993), iv-186 pp (part). ▪ Review: R. Flinn, Jurist 55 (1995) 469-471.

• Nicola Girasoli (Italian priest, 1957-), Significato ecclesiale dei beni temporali della Chiesa: Studio dei documenti conciliari e del libro del Codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3674, 1990) xci-87 pp (part). ▪ Girasoli b iograph.

• Amadeus McKevitt, "The canons on alienation in Book V of the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984)

Other. Book V is referenced as a whole in Canons 493, 635, 718.

Scholarly works. =?

• Istevan Mester, "I beni temporali della Chiesa (le novità apportate dal nuovo Codice) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 296-306.

• Adam Maida, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and the Property of the Local Church”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 743-753.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1254; basic assertion of ecclesiastical property rights. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1495 § 1 ≡ LG 8; CD 28; DH 13, 14; GS 76. For § 2: 17-1496. ≡ AA 8, PO 17, GS 42.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1007.

Scholarly works.

• Helen Costigane (Scottish religious, ≈), Public Benefit - Threat of Opportunity? An examination of the 'public benefit requirement' in charity law in England and Wales and whether it compromises the church's independence in the organisation of its activities with regard to the objectives stated in canon 1254, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 120 pp. ▪ Costigane biograph.

CIC 1255; capacity of juridic persons in regard to temporal goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1495. ≡ PC 13.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1009 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Benjamin Fiiriter (Ghana priest, ≈), The temporal goods of the particular Church in the 1983 Code: acquisition, administration and alienation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) viii-233 pp.

CIC 1256; under stewardship of Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1499 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1008 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• Moacyr Malaquias (Brazilian Franciscan, 1958-), A vigilância da sede apostólica na administração dos bens temporais da Igreja, (Antonianum diss. 135, 2003) xiv-55 pp (part).

• Joseph Fox, “Reflections on canon law about ecclesiastical institutions and property in the United States”, in Administration of Property (2001) 51-81.

CIC 1257; public and private juridic personality. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1497 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1009 § 2.

Scholarly works.

• William King (American priest, ≈), Public and private juridic personality: a comparative legal analysis, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5061, 2002) 355 pp. ▪ King biograph.

CIC 1258; use of term "Church" in property law embraces juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1498.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book V, Title 1. Acquisition of goods, cc. 1259-1272.

For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. ≡ For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Wilfred Agubuchie, A Comparative Study of the Systems of Church Financing in Nigeria (Enugu Dioceses) and Germany in the Light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xx-58 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1259; Church can acquire temporal goods by any just means. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1499 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1010.

CIC 1260; Church has innate right to require what it needs from Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1496.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1011.

CIC 1261; Christian faithful are free to give to the Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1513. For § 2: CD 6, 17; PO 20; GS 88.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1262; Christian faithful's responses to appeals. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1262 (08 jun 2007), here. ▪ Summary: Norms for fund-raising in the US. Cites: CIC 1262.

CIC 1263; arch/diocesan taxes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1504. 17-1506.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1012.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), decr. De recursu super congruentia inter legem particulare et normam codicialem (08 feb 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 15-23 (Spanish text). Summary: Among other things, parishes staffed by religious are subject to diocesan tax but Mass stipends are exempt. Cites: CIC 0116, 0515, 0520, 0591, 0556, 0609, 0611, 1263, 1272, 1425, Legislative history.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1263 (20 mai 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 991. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Schools administered by religious are not thereby juridic persons. Cites: CIC 1263.

Scholarly works.

• Matteo De Mori (≈ priest, 1963-), Il tributo ecclesiastico nella normativa codiciale attuale, (Antonianum diss. 114, 1997) xxx-155 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 57-58.

• Donald Frugé (American priest, ≈-2013), The Taxation Practices of the United States Bishops in Relation to the Authority of Bishops to Tax According to the Code of Canon Law and Proposed Revisions, (CUA diss. 506, 1982) 246 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 555-556.

• Donald Frugé, "The taxation practice of bishops in the United States", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 1264; province bishops to set fees for services and standard offerings. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1507 § 1. For 2°: 17-

Parallel(s). CCEO 1013.

Other. Canon 1264 is referenced in Canon 1181.

CIC 1265; written permission require to beg alms. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1503. For § 2: 17-1624.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1015. For § 2: ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Michael Carragher, “The quest or the solicitation of funds in Canon 1265 of the latin Code”, in Administration of Property (2001) 83-105.

CIC 1266; local ordinary can order special collections in churches and oratories. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1505.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1014.

Other. Canon 1266 is referenced in Canon 264.

CIC 1267; intention of donors generally controls use of donations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1536 § 1. For § 2: 17-1536 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1016 § 2. For § 2: CCEO 1016 § 3. For § 3: CCEO 1016 § 1.

CIC 1268; Church recognizes prescription in regard to temporal goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1508. 17-1509.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1017.

CIC 1269; ownership and use of sacred objects by private and juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1510.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1018.

CIC 1270; periods for prescription of goods of Apostolic See and other juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1511.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1019.

CIC 1271; obligation of bishops to assist the Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). LG 23.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1272; episcopal conference to wind down benefices. Latine.

Source(s). 17 CIC ≠. . ≡ CD 28, PO 20, 23.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book V, Title 2. Administration of goods, cc. 1273-1289.

For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. ≡ For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 55, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 324 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canons 1281-1288 are referenced in Canon 532.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1273; stewardship of the Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1518.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1008.

Scholarly works.

• Luisa Adriana Martínez Sánchez (Columbian laywoman, ≈), Ejercicio de la potestad de inspección, vigilancia y control de las personas jurídicas canónicas en Colombia, (Javeriana diss. 95, 2016) 219 pp.

CIC 1274; special institute and other financial care for clerics. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 13, 23; CD 6, 21, 31; PC 13; AG 17, 38; PO 8, 20, 21. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠. For § 5: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1021.

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works.

• Abílio Soares de Vasconcelos (≈, ≈), De saecularis clerici sustentatione secundum Can. 1274 § 1: um estudo histórico sistemático e uma nova proposta para o Brasil, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5398, 2005) 130 pp (part).

• Nam Kung Min (≈, ≈), L'istituto diocesano per il sostentamento del clero a norma del canone 1274 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 121, 1995) v-193 pp (part).

• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

Other. Canon 1274 is referenced in Canons 1272, 1303. See also 1983 CIC 281.

CIC 1275; all bishops concerned to administer goods coming from multiple dioceses. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1276; vigilance by the ordinary. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1519. For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1022.

Scholarly works.

• Luisa Adriana Martínez Sánchez (Columbian laywoman, ≈), Ejercicio de la potestad de inspección, vigilancia y control de las personas jurídicas canónicas en Colombia, (Javeriana diss. 95, 2016) 219 pp.

• Edwin Omorogbe (Nigerian priest, 1972-), The power of the diocesan bishop with regard to the administration of ecclesiastical goods of public juridic persons subject to him an analysis of canon 1276 § 2, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 374 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

Other. Canon 1276 is referenced in Canon 1278.

CIC 1277; acts requiring consultation or consent. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1520. ≡ AA 10; AG 41; PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0263.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1277 (03 mar 2010), here. ▪ Summary: Defining acts of extraordinary administration. Cites: CIC 1277, 1292.

Scholarly works.

• Daniele Rialti (≈ priest, ≈), L'amministrazione straordinaria dei beni ecclesiastici, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3741, 1993) 100 pp (part).

• Thomas Vowell (American religious, 1957-), The acts of financial administration by diocesan bishops according to the norms of Canon 1277, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 280 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

CIC 1278; additional tasks with which finance officer can be entrusted. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1279; administration of goods generally fails to head of juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1182 § 2. For § 2: 17-1521 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1023.

Other. Canon 1279 is referenced in Canon 1278.

CIC 1280; each juridic person to have finance council or two advisors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1520.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Sylvestre Sanou (Burkino Faso priest, ≈), Le conseil économique du Code de droit canonique: le Canon 1280 et son actualisation dans un diocèse de Tiers Monde, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2000) iv-164 pp.

CIC 1281; limitations on liability for unauthorized acts of extraordinary administration. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1527 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1527 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1024.

CIC 1282; responsibility of persons taking part in administration of goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1521. ≡ PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1283; oath and other acts preliminary to assumption of duties of administration. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1522. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1025. CCEO 1026.

CIC 1284; description of 'good householder' duties of administrators of goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1523. For § 2: 17-1523. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). Broadly. CCEO 1020. CCEO 1028.

Scholarly works.

• Gilbert Piette, "An analysis of the canonical administration of temporal goods on the diocesan level in the light of the three management theories", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 1285; limitations on donations made out of institutional goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1535.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1029.

CIC 1286; employment issues. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1524. ≡ AA 22; GS 67. For 1°: =. For 2°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1030.

Scholarly works.

• Nakato Noelina (Ugandan religious, 1963-), The challenges posed by Canon 1286 on Church employers: A perspective on some Religious Institutes in Uganda in relation to domestic workers, (CUEA diss. 2013, ISBN 9789966015242) xvi-191 pp. ▪ Noelina biograph.

• Anne-Marie Ezenwa (Nigerian religious, 1960-), Ecclesial and Nigerian legal perspectives on employment of workers: application of Canon 1286 n. 1, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 262 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• William King, “The implications of Canon 1286 for the canonical protection of employee rights in Pennsylvania”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Larry Droll, “Remuneration of the laity in church employment: Canons 231 and 1286”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 1287; administrators to present annual report to local ordinary and in some way to faithful. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1525. For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1031.

CIC 1288; administrators need written permission of ordinary for civil legal actions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1526.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1032.

CIC 1289; administrators can be liable for abandonment of duties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1528.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1033.

Book V, Title 3. Contracts and especially alienation, cc. 1290-1298.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5008, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 320 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Daniel Conlin (American priest, ≈), Canonical and civil legal issues surrounding the alienation of Catholic health care facilities in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3805, 2000) 254 pp. ▪

• Kelly O'Donnell [Beaurivage] (American laywoman, 1956-), Alienation of temporal goods in the codification of the legislation in the Church, (Antonianum diss. 88, 1992) 51 pp (part). ▪ O'Donnell [Beaurivage] biograph.

Other. Canons 1291-1294 are referenced in Canon 1295.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1290; domains of canon and civil law regarding contracts and alienation of property. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1529.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1034.

Scholarly works.

• Leon Tharsius Raj (≈, ≈), The Process of Alienation and Related Concepts: rationale and procedure in canon law and secular law with particular reference to India, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 331 pp.

• Stefano Ridella (Italian ≈, ≈), La valida alienazione dei beni ecclesiastici: prospettive di diritto canonico e civile, (Salesianum diss. 489 2001) ii-132 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1290.

CIC 1291; factors triggering need for permission for valid alienation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1530.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1035.

CIC 1292; restricted alienations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1532 § 1. For § 2: 17-1532 § 2. For § 3: 17-1532 § 4. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1036. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 1038. For § 4: ≠.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1292 § 1 (01 dec 2011), here. ▪ Summary: Establishes minimum and maximum amounts for alienations worsening patrimonial conditions and requiring permission. Cites: CIC 1292, 1295.

Scholarly works.

• Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), Res pretiosa as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) ≈ pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Concepción Presas Barrosa, “El patrimonio artístico eclesiástico y el nuevo Código”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 755-786.

CIC 1293; alienation of goods whose value exceeds minima. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1530. For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1035.

CIC 1294; alienation usually to be for appraised amounts and proceeds invested or expended. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1531 § 1. For § 2: 17-1531 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1295; worsening patrimonial condition. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1533.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1042.

Scholarly works.

• Jerome Jung (American priest, ≈), Transactions Which May Worsen the Patrimonial Condition of a Public Juridic Person in the United States: a Study of Canon 1295, (CUA diss. 553, 1998) 380 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 531.

Other. Canon 1295 is referenced in Canon 1267.

CIC 1296; assessment of alienations civilly valid but canonically improper. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1534 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1040.

CIC 1297; leasing provisions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1541.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1297 (08 jun 2007), here. ▪ Summary: Consultation and consent requirements for leases based on value of goods or length of lease. Cites: CIC 1297.

Scholarly works.

• John Reynolds, “Implementation of Canon 1297 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law by the National Conference of Catholic Bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1298; restrictions on alienation of goods to certain relatives of administrators. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1540.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1041.

Book V, Title 4. Pious wills and foundations, cc. 1299-1310.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Giuseppe Sarullo (Italian layman, ≈), Pie volontà, fondazioni pie e trusts: analogie, differenze e modalità applicative nell'ordinamento giuridico canonico ed italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3869, 2004) 177 pp. ▪ Sarullo biograph.

• John Lahey (American Holy Cross, 1943-2006), Faithful Fulfillment of the Pious Will: A Fundamental Principle of Church Law as Found in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 521, 1987) 199 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 586. ≡ Lahey biograph.

Other. Canons 1300-1302 are referenced in Canon 1307.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1299; right of persons to make bequests to pious causes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1513. For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1043.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1299.

CIC 1300; duty to fulfill wills for pious causes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1514.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1044.

CIC 1301; ordinary is executor of pious wills. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1515 § 1. For § 2: 17-1515 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1045.

Other. Canon 1301 is referenced in Canons 325, 1300, 1302.

CIC 1302; notification of ordinary and safe-keeping of goods in pious cause. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1516.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1046.

CIC 1303; definitions of types of pious foundations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1544 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1047. =

CIC 1304; ordinary's permission required for juridic person to accept foundation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1546. For § 2: 17-1545.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1048. =

CIC 1305; safe-keeping of goods attached to endowment. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1547.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1049.

CIC 1306; foundations to be put into writing and preserved in various archives. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1548. For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: CCEO 1050.

CIC 1307; list of obligations to be readily accessible. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1549 § 2. For § 2: 17-1549 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1051.

Competentias 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1551 § 1. For § 2: ≠. . For § 3: ≠. . For § 4: ≠. . =5 ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1052.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 9. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on bishop's a/o religious superior's authority to reduce Mass obligations. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1308 is referenced in Canon 1310. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1308.

CIC 1309; authority to transfer of satisfaction of Mass obligations. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1053.

Competentias 1310; ordinary's authority to reduce obligations under pious wills. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1310; ordinary's authority over reduction of obligations under wills. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1517 § 1. For § 2: 17-1517 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1054.

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

BOOK VI - Sanctions in the Church, cc. 1311-1399

▲ Special topic: Reorganization of Book VI, Supplement here.

The penal law of the Roman Church as originally promulgated by Pope John Paul II on 25 January 1983 remained in force (with one small emendation by John Paul to 1983 CIC 1371) until 8 December 2021 when the abrogation of the whole of Book VI of the Code and its replacement by a new Book VI was ordered by Pope Francis. See Francis (2013-), ap. con. Pascite gregem Dei (23 mai 2021), L'Osservatore Romano (4 iun 2021), Latin text on-line here, Eng. text on-line here. While the strengths and weaknesses of this reorganization are sorted, researchers will find frustrating the decision to renumber numerous canons in Part Two of the new Book VI with little apparent improvement to the clarity or cogency of the law. This aspect of the reorganization of penal law necessitates a different presentation format for these tables. Here, the penal law promulgated by Francis in Pascite, being the current law, is presented in green highlight and the former law, that promulgated by John Paul, is presented in pale yellow. To this convention additional directions are given below to assist in tracking the renumbered canons. Short summaries of new canons and old are offered but a close reading their respective texts is usually needed to determine reliably the actual degree of correlation between the two documents.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Benedict Bimbola Olanrewaju Joseph (≈, ≈), The objectivity of law and the discretionary power of authority in the application of canonical sanctions, (Santa Croce diss., 2010) 238 pp.

• Chime Michael Chukwuma (Nigerian priest, ≈), Coercive power in the Church: its nature, principles and finality, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5484, 2005) 86 pp (part).

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), Ecclesiastical Sanctions and the Penal Process (St. Paul’s University, 2000) 290 pp. ▪ Review: E. McDonough, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 532-533. ≡ Woestman biograph.

• Alphonse Borras (Belgian priest, 1951-), Les Sanctions dans L'Église (Tardy, 1990) 236 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954.

• Antonio Calabrese (Italian Passionist, 1921-2020), Diritto Penale Canonico (Edizioni Paoline, 1990) 318 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954; M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 523-524. ≡ Calabrese biograph.

• Wilhelm Rees (German priest, 1955- ), Die Strafgewalt der Kirke: Das Geltende Kirchliche Strafgewalt Dargestellt auf der Grundlage seiner Entwicklungsgeschichte, (Duncker & Humbolt, 1993) 548 pp. ▪ Review: T. Green, Jurist 55 (1995) 954-956. Rees biograph.

• Reinhold Sebott (German Jesuit, 1937-), Das Kirchliche Strafrecht Kommentar zu den Kanones 1311-1399 des Codex Iuris Canonici (Josef Knecht, 1992) 248 pp. ▪ Review: T. Green, Jurist 53 (1993) 234-235. ≡ Sebott biograph.

• Sylvestre Bokwanga Molaku (Congolese priest, 1958-), La signification du pouvoir coercitif dans l'Eglise, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 86, 1991) 168 pp (part).

• Velasio de Paolis (Italian prelate, 1935-2017), De Sanctionibus in Ecclesia Adnotationes in Codicem, Liber VI, (Gregoriana, 1986) 133 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954.

• Giuseppe Di Mattia, "Sostanza e forma del nuovo diritto penale canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 409-437.

• Michael Chamberlain, "The rationale for ecclesiastical penal law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Book VI, Part 1. Delicts and Penalties in General, cc. 1311-1363.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1. Punishment of delicts in general, cc. 1311-1312.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows: ≠.

Pascite 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2214 § 1. ≡ LG 8; GS 76.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal (abbr). Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

Pascite 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. Latine.

― CIC 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-2215. ≡ LG 9.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and precept, cc. 1313-1320.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0019. 17-2219 § 1; 17-2226 § 2. For § 2: 17-2226 § 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1412 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1313

Pascite 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2217 § 1 n. 2, and § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1408.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Christopher Armstrong (American priest, 1947-), A Critical Appraisal of 'Latae Sententiae' Penalties in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 548, 1996) 361 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 922-923. ≡ Armstrong biograph.

• Bruce Piechocki, “The contemporary discussion of ‘latae sententiae’ penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Thomas Power, “‘Latae sententiae’ penalties in the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1314.

Pascite 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2220 § 1. 17-2221. For § 2: 17-2217 § 1 n. 1. For § 3: 17-2221.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1405 §§ 1, 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1316; penal laws generally to be uniform in city or region. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1316; penal laws generally to be uniform in city or region. Latine.

― Source(s). LG 27; CD 36, 37.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1405 § 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2214 § 2. 17-2303 § 3. 17-2305 § 2. ≡ LG 27.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1405 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1317 is referenced in Canon 1319.

Pascite 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2241.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Urbano da Cruz Gaspar (≈, ≈), Génese da pena latae sententiae a teor do c. 1318: implicações da equidade canónica como princípio iluminante, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 178, 1999) viii-223 pp.

― Other. Canon 1318 is referenced in Canon 1319.

Pascite 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2220 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1406 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1320; penal liability of religious. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1320; penal liability of religious. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-0619. 17-0631. ≡ CD 35.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0415 § 4.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Miguel M. F. Repetto (≈, 1957-), El orden público en el Código de derecho canónico, en sus presupuestos históricos y a la luz de la eclesiologiá del Vaticano II, con especial aplicación a la ley penal particular, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6389, 2015) 114 pp (part).

Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. The subject liable to penal sanctions, cc. 1321-1330.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1323-1326 are referenced in Canon 1327.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1321; presumption of innocence and imputability. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1321; imputability. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2195 § 1. 17-2199. 17-2200 § 1. 17-2218 § 2. 17-2228. For § 2: 17-2199. 17-2200 § 1. 17-2226 § 1. 17-2228. For § 3: 17-2200 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1414.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Leonardo Cárdenas Tellez (Columbia priest, 1967-), La imputabilidad penal a la luz de la doctrina y la jurisprudencia basada en el canon 1095 n. 2 y n. 3 del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6317, 2014) 128 pp (part).

• Luca Serafino De Simone (Italian layman, ≈), Il dolo e la colpa nel diritto penale canonico e nel diritto penale italiano: confronto tra le due legislazioni, (Angelicum doctoral diss., 3892, 2011) 84 pp (part).

• William Richardson (Irish priest, 1969-), The Presumption of Innocence in Canonical Trials of Clerics Accused of Child Sexual Abuse: an historical analysis of the current law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 329 pp. ▪ Overview here. Monograph, ibid., (Peeters, 2011, ISBN 978-90-429-2548-9) 323 pp. Review: K. Martens, Jurist 73 (2013) 299-301.

• Andrea d'Auria (Italian priest, 1964-), L'imputabilità nel diritto penale canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 15, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-745-6) 240 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Nicolas Diène (≈, ≈), La dynamique du principe de l'imputabilité dans le droit pénal canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 143, 1996) v-281 pp.

Pascite 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2201 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2201 § 1. 17-2202. 17-2203 § 2. 17-2204. 17-2205 §§ 1, 2, 3, 4. 17-2230.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1413 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1323 is referenced in Canons 1324, 1325.

Pascite 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified) For § 2: 17-2223 § 3 n 3. For § 3: 17-2229 § 2. 17-2230.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1413 § 2. CCEO 1415.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Grzegorz Swist (Polish priest, ≈), La discrezionalità del giudice nell'applicazione delle pene nel processo penale canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3826, 2001) 185 pp.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de 'passio' en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

― Other. Canon 1324 is referenced in Canons 1323, 1325.

Pascite 1325; cultivated ignorance does not mitigate penal liability. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1325; cultivated ignorance or drunkenness does not mitigate penal liability. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2201 § 3. 17-2206. 17-2229 §§ 1, 3 n. 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de “passio” en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

― Other. Canon 1325 is referenced in Canon 1323.

Pascite 1326; factors increasing penal liability. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1326; factors increasing penal liability. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2203 § 1. 17-2207. 17-2208. 17-2223 § 1 For § 2: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1416.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2207. 17-2221.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2212 §§ 1, 2. 17-2213 § 1. 17-2224 § 3. For § 2: 17-2212 § 2. 17-2213 §§ 2, 3. 17-2235.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1418.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1329; accomplices in delicts. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1329; accomplices in delicts. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2209. 17-2211. 17-2230. 17-2231. For § 2: 17-2209 §§ 3, 4. 17-2211. 17-2230. 17-2231.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1417.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Claudio Papal (Italian layman, ≈), Il concorso di persone nel diritto penale canonico, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) 92 pp.

Pascite 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Penalties and other punishments, cc. 1331-1340.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Censures, cc. 1331-1335.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1331-1335 are referenced in Canon 1312.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1331; excommunication. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1331; excommunication. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 1917 CIC 2255-2267. For § 2: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified)

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1434.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Jean-Marie Kilumby Mayimby-Kil' (≈, ≈), Excommunication et communion avec l'Église catolique: (étude juridique et la condition canonique de l'excommunié), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) viii-336 pp.

• Alphonse Borras (Belgian priest, 1951-), L'excommunication dans le nouveau code de droit canonique: essai de définition, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3403, 1987) 350 pp. ▪ Review: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 230-231.

• Libero Gerosa, “Il significato della nuovo normative codiciale sulla scomunica per la giustificazione teologica del diritto penale canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 385-399.

― Other. Canon 1331 is referenced in Canon 1332. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1331.

Pascite 1332; interdict. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1332; interdict. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2255. 17-2256. 1917 CIC 2268-2277.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1431 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1333; suspension. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1333; suspension. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2255. 17-2256. 1917 CIC 2278-2285. For § 2: 17-2284.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1432.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Jacques Mukinyi Kadat (≈ priest, ≈), La peine canonique de la suspense, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 310 pp. ▪ Review: R. Pagé, Jurist 72 (2012) 325-326.

• Gerald Bombardier, “A canonical study of rights to health care coverage for suspended priests of the Diocese of Burlington”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Michael Sullivan, “The effects of suspension upon selected rights and obligations of a diocesan priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• John Carr (≈, ≈), The suspension of a cleric by the administrative procedure according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 526 pp.

• William Duggan, “A comparison between Canons 2278-2285 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and Canons 1333-1335 of the 1983 revised Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

― Other. Canon 1333 is referenced in Canon 1334. Supplement for Canon 1333.

Pascite 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2278 § 2. For § 2: 17-2281. 17-2282.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1432 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1335; combining expiatory and censures & celebrating sacraments while under censure. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1335; celebrating sacraments while under censure. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2261 §§ 2, 3. 17-2275 n. 2. 17-2284.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1435 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial. [PCLT] (Herranz), decl. [re Can. 1335 § 2] (19 mai 1997), AAS 90 (1998) 63-64. ▪ Summary: Priests who attempted marriage are not permitted to offer the sacraments to faithful except in danger of death. Cites: CIC 0213, 0290, 0292, 0976, 1044, 1087, 1335, 1394, 1720.

― Scholarly works.

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

― Other. Canon 1335 is referenced in Canon 1338.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, cc. 1336-1338.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1336; types of expiatory penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1336; types of expiatory penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17 CIC 2286-2305. For § 2: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1432 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1336 is referenced in Canons 1312, 1338, 1364, 1397.

Pascite 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0619. 17-2302. CD 35. For § 2: 17-2301.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1429.

― Papal.

Pascite 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0201 § 1. For § 2: 17-0211 § 1. 17-2296 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1430.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, cc. 1339-1340.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1339; warnings and rebukes. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1339; warnings and rebukes. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2306 n. 1. 17-2307. 17-2309 §§ 1, 2, 6. For § 2: 17-2306 n. 2. 17-2308. 17-2309. For § 3: 17-2309 § 5.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1427 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1340; penal penances. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1340; penal penances. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2312 § 1. 17-2313 § 1. For § 2: 17-2312 § 2. For § 3: 17-2313 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, cc. 1341-1352.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).

• Stefania Demichelis (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dell'ordinario nell'applicazione e sospensione della pena, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3853, 2005) ii-198 pp.

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal Procedural Law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. ≡ Peters biograph.

• Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

Other. Canons 1342-1350 are referenced in Canon 1720.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1341; penalties as a last resort. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1341; penalties as a last resort. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2214 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Remigius Lumwachi Sore (Kenyan priest, ≈), The pastoral-juridical character in the application of the canonical penal sanctions in relationship to canon 1341 of CIC 1983, (Salesianum diss. ≈, 2010) x-135 pp

• Miguel Acevedo (≈, ≈), El derecho penal en la vida de la luz de la iglesia a la luz del canon 1341 del CIC, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5098, 2003) 144 pp (part).

― Other. Canon 1341 is referenced in Canon 1718. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1341.

Pascite 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-1933 §§ 2, 4. For § 3: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1402 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to Fair Proceedings in the Judicial Penal Process in Light of the Norms on the Ordinary Contentious Trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.

• John Diraviam (Indian priest, 1968-), The Judicial Penal Procedure for the Dismissal of a Diocesan Priest from the Clerical State According to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2008) 280 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Jiri Kasny (Czech layman, 1958-), The Right of Defense in Administrative Procedures: a Comparative and Analogical Study, (CUA diss. 555, 1998) 262 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 530.

• John Carr (≈, ≈), The suspension of a cleric by the administrative procedure according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 526 pp.

Pascite 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 3 nn. 1, 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1409 § 1 nn. 1, 2, 4.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Alessandro Toffaletti (Italian layman, ≈), La sospensione condizionale della pena nel Codice di diritto canonico (can 1344) e nel Codice penale italiano (art. 163): due sistemi a confronto, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3849, 2005) xi-372 pp. ▪ Toffaletti biograph.

― Other. Canon 1344 is referenced in Canon 1727.

Pascite 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2218 § 1. 17-2223 § 3 n. 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de “passio” en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

― Other. Canon 1345 is referenced in Canon 1727.

Pascite 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2224 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1409 § 1 n. 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2233 § 3. For § 2: 17-2242 § 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1407 §§ 1, 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1347 is referenced in Canon 1358. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1347.

Pascite 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 3 n. 3. 17-2229 § 4.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1409 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0122. 17-1923 § 1. 17-2299 § 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1410.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1351; penalties follow the person. Latine.

― CIC 1351; penalties follow the person. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2226 § 4.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1412 § 4.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1352; Latine.

Olim. CIC 1352; factors calling for suspension of obligation to observe penalty. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2252. For § 2: 17-2232 § 1. 17-2290 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1435 § 1. ==

Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2243. 17-2287.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1319. CCEO 1471 § 1. CCEO 1487 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Cessation of penalties, cc. 1354-1363

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2236 § 2. For § 2: 17-2236 § 1. For § 3: 17-2246 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1419. CCEO 1423 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Juan Antonio Cruz Serrano (≈ priest≈), La reserva penal a la Sede Apostólica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5238, 2004) 128 pp (part).

• Robert Williams, “Competence for the remission of penalties according to Can. 1354”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

Pascite 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2236 § 1. 17-2237 § 1. 17-2245. 17-2253 § 3. For § 2: 17-2237 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1420 §§ 1, 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1355 is referenced in Canon 1354.

Pascite 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2236 § 1. 17-2245 § 2. 17-2253 nn. 2, 3. For § 2: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1420 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1356 is referenced in Canon 1354.

Pascite 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2254 § 1. For § 2: 17-2254 §§ 1, 3. For § 3: 17-2252.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2248 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1424.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1358.

Pascite 1359; remission of multiple penalties. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1359; remission of multiple penalties. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2249 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1425.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2238.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1421.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2329.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1422.

― Papal.

Pascite 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1703. 17-2240. For § 2: 17-1705.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1152 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (30 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 737-739. ▪ English, here. Summary: = Outline of history and rationale behind reservation of certain crimes to CDF. Cites: CIC ≠.

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. "De Collegio intra Congregationem pro Doctrina Fidei constituendo ad appellationes clericorum circa graviora delicta considerandas" (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 885-886 (Italian text). ▪ Summary: Establishes an internal body to consider appeal or recourse against decision made by CDF in these cases. Cites: CIC ≠. ≡ Sacramentorum (2001).

• William Levada (Cong. for Doctrine of the Faith), "Considerations on the 'Delicta Graviora'" (23 nov 2011), = ▪ English, here. ▪ Summary: Comments on the concept of 'more grave' delicts against faith, morals, and sacraments, notes two response of bishops, namely, compassion for offender and enforcement of law on behalf of the community. Cites: CIC 0190, 0192, 1041, 1044, 1333, 1336, 1339, 1364, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374, 1377, 1380, 1381, 1385, 1386, 1390, 1391, 1349, 1362, 1364, 1392, 1394, 1395, 1396, 1397, 1398, 1399, 1717, 1722, 1740, 1752.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), let. Come è noto (3 mai 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 81-82. ▪ Summary: Episcopal conferences and local procedures for implementing m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Juan Arrieta (PCLT), art. expl. "Influxum Cardinalis Ratzinger in recognoscendum systema poenale canonicum" [02 dec 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 367-375 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: Narration of the efforts by then-Cdl. Ratzinger to modify penal procedures so as to achieve more timely resolution of penal cases at the local level and to reduce the incentive many bishops felt to treat cases warranting penal dismissal from the clerical state as if they were in effect petitions for voluntary laicization. Cites: CIC 0006, 0381, 1342, 1362, 1364, 1367, 1370, 1387, 1389, 1394, 1395, 1720. ≡ (Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela, 2001).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), art. expl. recognitionem normarum 'de gravioribus delicts' [16 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 357-359 (Italian). ▪ Summary: News article summarizing changes to made to Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) by Summus Pontifiex (2010). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. Synthesis mutationum introductarum in m. p. 'Normae de gravioribus delictis' [16 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 346-348. ▪ Summary: Highlights of changes made to Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) by Summus Pontifiex (2010). Cites: CIC 1378, 1379, 1405, 1722 / CCEO 1061, 1443, 1473.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), rescr. Summus Pontifex (21 mai 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 419, presenting Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. "Normae de gravioribus delictis" [21 mai 2010], AAS 102 (2010) 419-430. ▪ English, here (norms only). Summary: Modification of parts of Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) and, presumably, Ad exsequendam (2001). Cites: CIC 0751, 0908, 0927, 1362, 1364, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388, 1405, 1421, 1629, 1720, 1722 / CCEO 0702, 1061, 1087, 1152, 1310, 1378, 1436, 1437, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1457, 1458, 1473, 1486.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), let. A distanza (21 mai 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 431, presenting Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. "Breve relazione" [21 mai 2010], AAS 102 (2010) 432-434. ▪ Summary: Cover letter introducing a brief report on nine years of experience under Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) that provides in turn a basis for modifying that document. Cites: CIC 1378, 1379, 1405, 1722 / CCEO 1061, 1443, 1473.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), "Introductio historica ad normas Motu Proprio datas Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela" [15 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 349-353 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: As titled, historical background to norms issued in Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) and later modified. Cites: CIC 0908, 0927, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388, 1395 / CCEO 0792, 1152, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1457, 1458. ≡ Crimen Sollicitationis (1922, 1962).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Ad exsequendam (18 mai 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 785-788. ▪ Summary: Specifying authority granted to CDF under Pastor Bonus (1988), presents procedures for investigation of offenses against sacraments and 'more grave' offenses against morals, as reserved to CDF, and for the possible infliction of sanctions in such cases. Cites: CIC 0908, 0927, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388 / CCEO 0070, 1152, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1458.

― Other. Canon 1362 is referenced in Canons 198, 1363. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1362.

Pascite 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1703. 17-1918. 17-2240.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1153.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 2. Individual Delicts, cc. 1364-1399.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against religion and the unity of the church, cc. 1364-1369.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1364; criminalizes apostasy, heresy, and schism. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1364 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1364.

Olim. CIC 1364; apostasy, heresy, and schism. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2314 § 1. For § 2: 17-2314 § 1 nn. 2, 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1436 § 1. CCEO 1437.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Simo Ivelj (Boznian-Herzogvinan Franciscan, 1982-), Le Pene canoniche relative alle fattispecie di abbandono della Chiesa cattolica, (Antonianum diss. 166, 2016) 246 pp. ▪ Ivelj biograph.

― Other. Canon 1364 is referenced in Canon 1371. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1364.

Pascite 1365; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1365 leaves substantially intact the discipline set out in Ad tuendam 1371; Ad tuendam 1371 itself, however, had arisen from the original Canon 1371 after it had been slightly modified by John Paul II in 1998. It is, to date, the only example of a Western canon modified twice since its original promulgation.

Olim. Ad tuendam 1371, criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. Latine.

― Source(s). 1983 CIC 1371 (see below).

― Parallel(s). Ad tuendam 0578.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Stephen Doktorczyk (American priest, 1965-), Persistent disobedience to Church authority: history, analysis and application of canon 1371, 2°, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6503, 2016) 335 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 77 (2021) 241-243.

Antehac. CIC 1371; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. Latine.

― ― Source(s). 17-2317. 17-2331 § 1.

― ― Parallel(s). CCEO 1436 § 2. CCEO 1446.

― ― Papal. John Paul II, m.p. Ad tuendam (1998), info here. Summary: Identifying and protecting secondary objects of infallibility. Text comparison: PDF here.

― ― Scholarly works.

― ― • Marino Mosconi (≈ priest, 1964-), Magistero autentico non infallibile e protezione penale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4283, 1990) xix-572 pp.

Pascite 1366; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1366 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1372.

Olim. CIC 1372; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2332.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1367; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1367 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1366.

Olim. CIC 1366; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2319 § 1 nn. 3, 4.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1439.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1368; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1368 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1369.

Olim. CIC 1369; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2323. 17-2344.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 144 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Denny Rochey A. Kuruppassery (≈, ≈), The juridical aspects and the relevance of pastoral animation of mass media: according to CIC & CCEO with a special reference to Ecclesia in Asia, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xxi-111 pp (part).

• Luca Lorusso (Italian priest, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nel diritto ecclesiale. Aspettative, problematiche e realizzazioni alla luce dell'insegnamento magisteriale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 9, 1996) 272 pp. ▪ Summary here. ISBN 978-88-7652-725-8.

Pascite 1369; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1369 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1376.

Olim. CIC 1376; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2325. 17-2328. 17-2329.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1441.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authorities and freedom of the Church, cc. 1370-1377.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1370 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1370.

Olim. CIC 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2343 § 1. For § 2: 17-2343 § 3. For § 3: 17-2343 § 4.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1445.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1370 is referenced in Canon 1397.

Pascite 1371; criminalizes assorted violations of canon law. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1371 is a conglomeration of a half dozen delicts, as follows:

Pascite 1371 § 1, on disobedience, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law but now implicitly criminalizes violation of Canon 273.

Pascite 1371 § 2, leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1393.

Olim. CIC 1393; criminalizes disregard of penal obligations. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1467.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1371 § 3, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1368.

Olim. CIC 1368; criminalizes perjury. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1743 § 3. 17-1755 § 3. 17-1794. 17-2323.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1444.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1371 § 4, on violation of pontifical secrecy, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.

Pascite 1371 § 5, on duty to execute an executive sentence, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.

Pascite 1371 § 6, on failure to report offenses as canonically mandated, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.

― Other. See supplement for Pascite 1371.=

Pascite 1372; criminalizes hindering ministry, powers, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1372 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1375.

Olim. CIC 1375; criminalizes hindering ministry, ecclesiastical powers, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2334. 17-2337. 17-2345. 17-21346. 17-2390.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1447 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1373 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1373.

Olim. CIC 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2331 § 2. 17-2344.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1447 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1374 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1374.

Olim. CIC 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2335.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1448 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decl. Quaesitum est (26 nov 1983), AAS 76 (1984) 300. ▪ English, here. Summary: Membership in the Masons is still considered objectively evil and Catholic Masons should not be admitted to holy Communion. Cites: CIC (0915), (1374).

― Scholarly works.

• Edward Condon (English layman, ≈), Heresy by Association: The Canonical Prohibition of Freemasonry in History and in the Current Law, (CUA diss. 578, 2014) 279 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 75 (2015) 689-690.

• Joseph Donnelly, “Condemnation of secret societies in the Irish plenary synods: 1850-1900”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1374.

Pascite 1375; criminalizes usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1375 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1381.

Olim. CIC 1381; usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2394. For § 2: 17-2401.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1462.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1376; delicts regarding ecclesiastical property and administration. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1376 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1377 and now expands scope of new law to include additional offenses against ecclesiastical property.

Olim. CIC 1377; illicit alienation of ecclesiastical property. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2347.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1449.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1377; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures and demands for certain greater fees. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1377 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1386 and now implicitly penalizes violation of Canon 848.

Olim. CIC 1386; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2407.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1463.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Usurpation of ecclesiastical functions and delicts in their exercise, cc. 1378-1389.

► Topic in general, no entries.

▲ Special topics.

The Marcel Lefebvre case, here.

Chinese ordinations, here.

― Other. Canons 1378-1383 are referenced in Canon 1384.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1378; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1378 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1389.

Olim. CIC 1389; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1464.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Guillaume Millot (Swiss priest, 1964), La négligence dans l’exercice des charges. Approche en droit canonique pénal, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 96, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-274-8) 330 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Patricio Bonilla (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), Fundamento y disciplina del sigilo sacramental según Juan Duns Escoto: estudo teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 138, 2004) xliii-92 pp.

• Michael Fitzgerald (American prelate, 1948-), The sacramental seal of confession in relation to selected child abuse statutes in the civil law of the United States, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3279, 1991) vi-330 pp. ≡ Fitzgerald biograph.

Pascite 1379; criminalizes assorted offenses against various sacraments. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1379 is a conglomeration of offenses against sacraments. See also Pascite 1384.

Pascite 1379 § 1, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1378 § 2.

Pascite 1379 § 2, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1378 § 3.

Pascite 1379 § 3, on attempted ordination of a woman, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.

Pascite 1379 § 4, on maladministration of sacraments to ineligibles, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.

Pascite 1379 § 5, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1379.

Olim. CIC 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2367 § 1. For § 2: 17-2322 n. 1. 17-2366. For § 3: 17-2322 n. 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1443. CCEO 1457.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1378 is referenced in Canon 1379.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1379; criminalizes simulation of various sacraments. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1443.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), gen. decr. "De delicto attentatae sacrae ordinationis mulieris" (19 dec 2007), L'Osservatore Romano (30 mai 2008) at 1, also AAS 100 (2008) 403. ▪ English, here. Summary: Establishes automatic excommunication for those attempting ordination of women and promulgates norm through L'Osservatore Romano. Cites: CIC 0030, (1024), 1378 / CCEO 1423.

― Scholarly works.

• Miroslaw Sander (Polish Dominican, ≈), Il delitto di attentata ordinazione sacra di una donna, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3906, 2012) 202 pp. ▪ Review: P. Skonieczny, Angelicum 90 (2013) 446-482. ≡ Sander biograph.

Pascite 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1380 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1380.

Olim. CIC 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2371.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1461.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Antonio García Cerrada (Mexican priest, ≈-2008), Evolución histórico-jurídica de la simonía confidencial, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2949, 1981) 93 pp (part).

― Other. See supplement for Canon 1380.

Pascite 1381; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1381 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1365.

Olim. CIC 1365; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1258. 17-2316.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1440.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Georges-Henri Ruyssen (≈ Jesuit, 1967-), La 'Communicatio in Sacris' - l'Eucharistie, évolution de la normativité universelle et comparaison avec certaines normes particulières: Canons 844/CIC & 671/CCEO, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5755, 2008) 134 pp (part).

• Leo Cushley (Scottish priest, 1961-), Eucharistic ‘Communicatio in sacris'; the present legislation in the light of juridical and historical precedents, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4369, 1997) 101 pp (part). ▪ Cushley biograph.

• Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Pascite 1382; desecration against the Sacred Species and illicit confection. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1382 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1367 and now implicitly penalizes malevolent violation of Canon 927.

Olim. CIC 1367; criminalizes desecration against the Sacred Species. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2320.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1442.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), resp. re Can. 1367 (03 jul 1999), AAS 91 (1999) 918. ▪ Summary: The notion of 'throwing away' includes any willed, contemptuous act toward the Sacred Species. Cites: CIC 1367 / CCEO 1442.

― Scholarly works.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), doc. "Tutela della Santissima Eucaristia" (no date), Communicationes 31 (1999) 38-41, Eng. version Communicationes 31 (1999) 42-45. Summary: Commentary on authentic interpretation of 03 jul 1999, recalling that not all sins against the Eucharist are canonically crimes. Cites: CIC 0016, 0897, 0898, (1314), 1367.

Pascite 1383; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1383 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1385.

Olim. CIC 1385; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2324.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1384; criminalizes absolution of an accomplice. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1384 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1378 § 1. See also Pascite 1379.

Olim. CIC 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2367 § 1. For § 2: 17-2322 n. 1. 17-2366. For § 3: 17-2322 n. 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1443. CCEO 1457.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1378 is referenced in Canon 1379.

Pascite 1385; criminalizes solicitation in Confession. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1385 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1387.

Olim. CIC 1387; criminalizes solicitation in confession. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2368 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1458.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1387 is referenced in Canon 1390.

Pascite 1386; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1386 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1388.

Olim. CIC 1388; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to, Confession. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2369.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1456.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1388.

Pascite 1387; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1387 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1382.

Olim. CIC 1382; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2370.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1459 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Ecclesiae unitatem (02 jul 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 710-711. ▪ English, here. Summary: Places pontifical commission Ecclesia Dei under CDF, withholds recognition of Lefebvrite organizations, and offers no faculties to its priests. Cites: CIC ≠.

― Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), decl. De recte applicando can. 1382 CIC (06 jun 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 30-33. ▪ Summary: Overview of issues occasioned by illicit episcopal ordinations. Cites: CIC 0011, 0377, 1013, 1321, 1324, 1331, 1341, 1382.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif. "Qua poenae canonicae Episcopis qui illicite alios episcopos ordinaverunt illisque hoc modo illegitimo ordinatis denuo comminantur" (12 mar 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 392-393. ▪ Summary: Peter Martin Ngô-dinh-Thuc matter. Summary: Declares penal consequences arising from illicit ordinations conferred by Thuc. Cites: CIC 1013, 1015, 1041, 1382, 1383.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1382.

Pascite 1388; criminalizes various illicit ordinations. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1388 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1387 in regard to ordaining ministers but narrows the scope of Canon 1387 in regard to the one receiving orders illicitly.

Olim. CIC 1383; criminalizes various illicit diaconal and presbyteral ordinations. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2373 n. 1. 17-2374.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1459 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1389; criminalizes unlawful exercise of sacred ministry. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1389 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1384.

Olim. CIC 1384; criminalizes illicit performance of priestly or sacred ministry. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2322 n. 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1462.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 4. Crime of falsehood, cc. 1390-1391.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1390 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1390.

Olim. CIC 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2363. For § 2: 17-2355. For § 3: 17-2355.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1452. CCEO 1454.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1391 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1391.

Olim. CIC 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2360. 17-2362.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1455.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 5. Delicts against special obligations, cc. 1392-1396.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1392; criminalizes abandonment of clerical ministry. Latine.

Note: The matters treated in Pascite 1392 were not directly treated in Johanno-Pauline law.

Pascite 1393; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business a/o other financial offenses. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1393, in part, leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1392.

Olim. CIC 1392; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2380.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1466.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1394 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1394.

Olim. CIC 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2388.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1453 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), decl. Atteso che (19 mai 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 17-18. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: The faithful may not, outside of danger of death, asks for sacraments from priests who have attempted marriage without dispensation from celibacy. Cites: CIC 0213, 0290, 0292, 0976, 1044, 1087, 1335, 1394, 1720 / CCEO 0016, 0394, 0395, 0725, 0763, 1453.

― Scholarly works.

• Jennifer Haselberger, “Sources of legitimisation of the Rent-A-Priest movement. An examination into the issue of 'married' priests administering the sacraments”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).

― Other. Canon 1394 is referenced in Canons 1362, 1395.

Pascite 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1395 treats the same matters as did the original Canon 1394 but expands the scope of the law.

Olim. CIC 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2359 §§ 1, 3. For § 2: 17-2359 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1453 § 1.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), chirograph L’effettiva tutela (22 mar 2014), Communicationes 47 (2015) 19-20. ▪ Summary: Establishing the the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (30 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 737-739. ▪ English, here. Summary: Outline of history and rationale behind reservation of certain crimes to CDF. Cites: CIC ≠.

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), doc. Statuto (21 apr 2015), Communicationes 47 (2015) 21-24. ▪ Summary: Statutes for the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC 0116.

• Secretariat of State (≠.), Response to Mr. Eamon Gilmore. concerning the Cloyne Report [03 sep 2011], AAS 103 (2011) 681-708. ▪ Summary: Holy See's rejection of accusations that it hindered the response of Irish bishops to the clerical child sexual abuse problem. Cites: CIC 0011, (0391), 0455, 1311, 1395, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1722.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), circ. let. Tra le importanti (3 mai 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 406-412. ▪ Summary: Guidelines to assist bishops conferences in developing procedures for handling cases of suspected clerical sexual abuse of minors. Cites: CIC (0455), (1395), 1717, 1722 / CCEO 1466, 1473. ≡ Sacramentorum (2001).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. "Directorium [re m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela]", Communicationes 42 (2010) 58-59 (English). ▪ Summary: Self-described as an "introductory guide which may be helpful to lay persons and non-canonists. " Cites: CIC ≠.

― Scholarly works.

• Sabrina Pfannkuche, The Use of the Sixth Commandment of the Decalogue in the Legal System of the Catholic Church, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxi-55 pp.

• David Szatkowski (American religious, 1974-), The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp.

• Helen Costigane, “Clerical sexual misconduct: is there another way forward?”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

• Aidan Prescott, A Comparative Study of the Nolan and Cumberlege Reports with Regard to Canon 1395 § 2 Cases, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2008) iv-38 pp.

• Elizabeth Delaney (Australian religious, ≈), Canonical implications of the response of the Catholic Church in Australia to child sexual abuse, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 349 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Richard Shewman, “The diocesan bishop and pastoral care for victims of child sexual abuse by clergy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Robert Emery, “Clerical sexual misconduct with minors: the responsibilities of the diocesan bishop and the canonical rights of the accused”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Ronald Wolf, “Clerical sexual misconduct: analysis of selected rights of clergy in light of some diocesan policy statements”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

― Other. Canon 1395 is referenced in Canon 1362.

Pascite 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1396 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1396.

Olim. CIC 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2381.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life, dignity, and liberty, cc. 1397-1398.

► Topic in general, as follows:

― Papal. John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Evangelium vitae (25 mar 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 401-522. ▪ English, here. Summary: Extensive examination of moral and ethical aspects of the dignity and value of human life. Cites: CIC (0750), (0752), (0753), 1329, (1397), 1398 / CCEO (0598), (0598), (0599), 1417, 1450, (1451).

The assertions made in EV 57 (condemning direct and intentional killing of the innocent) and EV 65 (condemning euthanasia) are worthy of special note.

― Dicasterial. Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Ad Congregationem (22 feb 1987), AAS 80 (1988) 70-102. ▪ English, here. Summary: Examination, in light of recent technological advancements, of the protection to be shown to human life from the moment of its conception. Cites: CIC 1056, 1061, 1134. ≡ Gaudium et spes (1965).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom, and abortion. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1397 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canons 1397 and 1398. See also Pascite 1398.

Olim. CIC 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2393 § 1. 17-2354.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1450 § 1. CCEO 1451.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), instr. Dignitas personae (08 sep 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 858-887. ▪ English, here. Summary: Moral assessment of a variety of technological intervention in human reproduction. Cites: CIC (0752), 1323, 1324, 1398 / CCEO 1450 / Evangelium vitae (1995), Donum vitae (1988).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad quaestiones ab Episcopali Conferentia Foederatorum Americae Statuum propositas circa cibum et potum artificialiter praebenda (01 aug 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 820-821. ▪ English, here. Summary: Food and water for the dying are under normal circumstances ordinary means of care. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), decl. Iura et bona (5 mai 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 542-552. ▪ English, here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching against euthanasia. Cites: CIC ≠.

― Scholarly works.

• Laura Minuscoli, End of Life Treatments: Church and State in Italian Scenario, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-38 pp. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• John Doherty (Australian priest, ≈), The withdrawal of assisted nutrition and hydration and the canonical offence of homicide, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) 322 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Stefan Margelist (Swiss priest, 1962-), Die Beweiskraft der Parteiaussagen in Ehenichtigkeitsverfahren, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4342, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-742-5) 223 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

― Other. Canon 1397 is referenced in Canons 695, 1362.

- and -

Olim. CIC 1398; criminalizes abortion. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2350 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1450 § 2.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial. [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1398 (23 mai 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1818-1819. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Abortion is the killing of a human being in any manner at any point prior to birth. Cites: CIC 1398.

― Scholarly works.

• Samuel Jofré Giraudo (Argentine priest, 1957-), Argumentos contemporáneos sobre el derecho a la vida del niño por nacer en la República Argentina, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 335 pp. ▪ Giraudo biograph.

• Thomas Marek Brančík (≈ priest, ≈), The crime of abortion in canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) iv-130 pp.

• Piotr Krajewski (Polish layman, 1963-), Delitti contro la vita: problemi concernenti la morte suicida e l'eutanasia, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2000) 213 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 48-49.

• Robert Morrissey, “Abortion and the excommunication of Canon 1398 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

― Other. Canon 1398 is referenced in Canons 695, 1362. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1398.

Pascite 1398; criminalizes clerical sexual offenses involving minors and the vulnerable. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1398 is new to codified law. And see also Pascite 1395.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 7. General norm, c. 1399.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Pascite 1399; general penal norm. Latine.

Note: Pascite 1399 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1399.

Olim. CIC 1399; general penal norm. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-2222 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

― Papal. Francis. ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Supplement for Canon 1399.

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

BOOK VII - Procedures, cc. 1400-1752

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Green, “Procedural law: some comparative reflections on the Latin and Eastern Codes”, in Art of the Good (2002) 103-124.

• Pio Pinto (Italian priest, 1941-), I processi bel Codice di diritto canonico: commento sistematico ad lib. VIII, (lev, 1993) 746 pp. ▪ Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 525-526. ≡ Pinto biograph.

• Javier Ochoa, "I processi canonici in generale", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 438-465.

Other. Book VII as a whole is referenced in Canon 472.

Book VII, Part 1. Trials in general, cc. 1400-1500.

[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1400-1403. ]

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Pietro Tocanel, “Le cinque parti del Libro VII I processi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 79-89.

• Zenon Grocholewski, “Panoramica sulle novità del nuovo Codice processuale canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 167-201.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1400; objects of trials, exclusion of administrative controversies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1522 § 2. For § 2: 17-1601.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1055.

CIC 1401; Church adjudicates spiritual matters and ecclesiastical penal law. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1553 § 1 n. 1. For 2°: 17-1553 § 1 n. 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 1401 is referenced in Canon 1405.

CIC 1402; introduction to judicial procedural norms and distinction regarding dicasteries. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1555 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1056.

CIC 1403; beatification and canonization. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: (See note below) 17- For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1057. For § 2: ≠.

Papal, as follows:

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Maiorem hac dilectionem (11 jul 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 831-834 (Italian text). ▪ English, here. Summary: Opens a path to beatification for those who lay down their lives for others and modifies some norms set out in Divinus perfectionis (1983). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), let. Beatus Petrus Favre (17 dec 2013), AAS 106 (2014) 607-611. ▪ Summary: Equipollent canonization of Peter Fabre, sj. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. Spiritum Sanctum usque invocemus (10 mai 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 863-867. ▪ Summary: Equipollent canonization of Hildegard von Bingen. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. In occasione (24 apr 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 397-401. ▪ English, here. Summary: Papal elucidations on criteria to be applied by those investigating the causes of saints at the local level. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Divinus perfectionis Magister (25 jan 1983), AAS 75 (1983) 349-355. ▪ English, here. ▪ Summary: Reorganization of particular law for beatification and canonization cases. Cites: CIC (0008).

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Causes of Saints (Amato), doc. In miraculo (24 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1004-1009. ▪ Summary: Qualification, enrollment, terms of service, conduct, and reports by medical personnel associated with Congregation. Cites: CIC (1403) / Divinus perfectionis (1983), Regolamento Generale (2016).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Amato), Norme sull’ammistrazione dei beni delle Cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione (10 mar 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 495-498. ▪ Summary: As titled replaces norms set out out by John Paul II 20 aug 1983. Cites: CIC 1267, 1276, 1282, 1284-1289, 1299-1310, 1377, 1386, 1399 / CCEO 1016, 1020, 1022 1028-1033, 1043-1063.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il Sommo Pontefice (07 mar 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 494. ▪ Summary: Abrogates norms established by John Paul II on 20 aug 1983 concerning administration of goods in cases of beatification and canonization. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Office for Liturgical Celebrations of the Supreme Pontiff (Marini), decr. Considerando (29 sep 2012), Communicationes 45 (2013) 136-139. ▪ Summary: Ritual modifications underscoring distinctions between beatification and canonization. Cites: CIC (0002), (1403).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), instr. Sanctorum Mater (17 mai 2007), AAS (2007) 465-510 (Italian). ▪ English, here. Summary: Procedures for investigations in local churches, replacing 1983 norms. Cites: CIC 0034, 0381, 0470, 0474, 0484, 1127, 1190, 1400, 1403, 1468, 1501, 1504, 1548, 1550, 1553, 1556, 1557, 1559, 1563, 1564, 1565, 1569, 1572 / CCEO 0252, 0254, 0888, 1055, 1057, 1104, 1187, 1229, 1231, 1234, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1244, 1245, 1246, 1250, 1253, 1558.

• José Saraiva Martins (Cong. for the Causes of Saints), Le nuove procedure nei riti della beatificazione [29 sep 2005], Communicationes 39 (2007) 58-63. Summary: Historical background and brief explanation of new rites for beatification. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), doc. Attentis conclusionibus (29 sep 2005), Communicationes 39 (2007) 56-57. ▪ English, here. Summary: Beatifications will normally be celebrated in local Churches by pontifical representatives. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), Index ac Status Causarum (Città del Vaticano, 1999) lccvi +729 pp. Summary: Status of cases for beatification and canonization cases before the Congregation as of 1998.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Palazzini), doc. Cum in Constitutione (07 feb 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 396-403. Summary: Norms for bishops in conducting investigations at the local level, in force till 2007. Cites: CIC ≠. Divinus perfectionis (1983).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Palazzini), Decretum Generale de servorum Dei causis, quarum iudicium in praesens apud Sacram Congegationem pendet (07 feb 1983), AAS 75 (1983) 403-404. ▪ English, here (scroll). Summary: Generally older cases are to be processed in accord with new law. Cites: CIC ≠. / Divinus perfectionis.

Scholarly works.

• Sonia Del Genio (≈, 1954-), Il miracolo nelle cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione, (Antonianum diss. 143, 2006) xxviii-76 pp (part).

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), Canonization theology, history, process, (St. Paul University, 2002) 383 pp. ▪ Reviews: F. Easton, Jurist 63 (2003) 208-209; G. Nednungatt, Studia Canonica 37 (2003) 248-251.

≡ Woestman biograph.

• Alfred Sutherland, “The canonization proceedings of Saint Yves, patron of lawyers (c. 1248-1303)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Philip Scarcella (≈ priest, ≈), The role of local ordinaries in saints' causes in Benedict XIV's De servorum Dei beatificatione: a canonical-historical commentary on episcopal canonization and tolerated cults, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3736, 1993) vii-213 pp.

• Fabian Veraja, Le Cause di canonizzazione dei santi commenti alla legislazione e guida pratica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1992) 192 pp.

• Robert Sarno (American priest, ≈), Diocesan inquiries required by the legislator in the new legislation for the Causes of the Saints, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3459, 1988) xiv-143 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1403.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 1. Competent forum, cc. 1400-1416.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1408-1414 are referenced in Canon 1407.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1404; "The First See is judged by no one. " Latine.

Source(s). 17-1556.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1058.

Dicasterial.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1404.

CIC 1405; cases exclusive to the Roman Pontiff or the Roman Rota. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1557 §§ 1, 3. For § 2: 17-1557 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1060, § 1 nn. 2, 3, 4, and §§ 2, 3. CCEO 1061.

Other. Canon 1405 is referenced in Canon 1444.

CIC 1406; consequences of disregard for Canons 1404 or 1405. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-1558.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1072.

CIC 1407; ecclesiastical judges must have competence, and petitioners follow fora of respondents. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1559.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1073.

CIC 1408; domicile or quasi-domicile suffice for jurisdiction. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1561.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1074.

Other. Canon 1408 is referenced in Canon 1413.

CIC 1409; transients subject to tribunals of the place, alternative bases for jurisdiction. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1563.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1075.

Other. Canon 1409 is referenced in Canon 1413.

CIC 1410; possible jurisdiction based on object location or damages. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1564.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1076.

CIC 1411; possible jurisdiction based on contract or performance. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1565. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1077.

CIC 1412; jurisdiction based on delict. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1566.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1078.

CIC 1413; jurisdiction based on administration or possibly on location of testator. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1560 n. 3. For 2°: 17-1560 n. 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1079.

CIC 1414; connected cases should generally be adjudicated together. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1567.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1081.

CIC 1415; citation of respondent prevents other competent tribunal(s) from citing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1568.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1082.

CIC 1416; appellate tribunals settle disputes between subject tribunals, otherwise Signatura acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1612.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1083.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2. Grades and kinds of tribunals, cc. 1417-1445.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1417; right to and implications of pleading before Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1559.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1059.

CIC 1418; rights of tribunals to ask for assistance from other tribunals. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1570 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1071.

Other. Canon 1418 is referenced in Canons 1558, 1663.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Tribunal of first instance, cc. 1419-1437.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Paul Wesemann, “Das erstinstanzliche Gericht und seine pastorale Aufgabe”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 91-118.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Judge, cc. 1419-1427.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Robert Bourgon (Canadian priest, 1956-), The presiding judge: present legislation and future possibilities for marriage nullity cases, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 269 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Joseph McGrath, “The qualities of a judge in church courts”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

Other. Canons 1419-1421 are referenced in Canon 1423.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1419; bishop as judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1572 § 1. ≡ LG 27. For § 2: 17-1572 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1066.

Scholarly works.

• Patrick Frawley, "The episcopal audience as the forerunner of ecclesiastical tribunals", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• William Sullivan, “The judicial role of the bishop”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

Other. Canon 1419 is referenced in Canon 1405.

CIC 1420; judicial vicar and adjutants. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1573.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1086. CCEO 1088 §§ 2, 3.

Other. Canon 1420 is referenced in Canon 1422. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1420.

CIC 1421; clerical and lay judges and their qualifications. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1574 § 1. For § 2: 17-1574 § 1. For § 3: 17-1574 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1087.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1421 § 2 (01 jun 1984), here. ▪ Summary: Bishops are authorized to appoint one lay person to a collegiate tribunal. Cites: CIC 1421.

Scholarly works.

• Roch Pagé, “Juges laïcs et exercise du pouvoir judiciaire”, in Unico (1991) 197-212.

CIC 1422; judges serve fixed terms. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1588. 17-1574.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1088.

CIC 1423; interdiocesan tribunals. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1067 §§ 1, 4.

Scholarly works.

• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican ≈, ≈), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da "Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.

• Paul Stefanko, “Interdiocesan tribunals in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Clifford Stokes (South African priest, 1945-), Interdiocesan tribunals in southern Africa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984) 357 pp. ▪ Abstract a/o dissertation here.

• Cesare Zaggia, “I tribunali interdiocesani o regionali nella vita della Chiesa”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 119-153.

Other. Canon 1423 is referenced in Canons 1423, 1445.

CIC 1424; single judges may use assessors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1575.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1089.

Scholarly works.

• Charles Oloo Ochiel (Kenyan priest, ≈), Monocratic tribunal as an exemption to the law: in response to the need for judicial adjudication of contentious matters in diocesan tribunals of the Kenya Episcopal Conference (can. 1425 § 4 & can 1424), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3862, 2006) vi-149 pp.

Other. Canon 1424 is referenced in Canon 1657.

CIC 1425; collegiate tribunals and sole judges. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1576. § 1. For § 2: 17-1576. § 2. For § 3: 17-1576. § 3. For § 4: ≠. For § 5: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1084. CCEO 1090 § 2.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1425 § 4 (01 jun 1984), here. ▪ Summary: diocesan bishop can entrust trials in first instance to single clerical judge. Cites: CIC 0455, 1425.

Scholarly works.

Other. Canon 1425 is referenced in Canons 1441, 1622.

CIC 1426; operation of a collegiate tribunal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1577.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1090.

CIC 1427; judges in cases involving religious persons or institutes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1579.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1069.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 2. Auditors and relators, cc. 1428-1429.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1428; auditors and their role in the instruction of cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1580. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1582.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1093.

CIC 1429; judge as 'relator' or 'ponens' in a case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1584.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1091.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 3. Promoter of Justice, Defender of the Bond, notary, cc. 1430-1437.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1430; role of promoter of justice. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1586.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1094.

Scholarly works.

• Roberto Livraga (≈, ≈), Pubblico ministero e promotore di giustizia: profili comparati, (Salesianum diss. 487, 2001) ii-94 pp (part).

• Thomas Brundage, “The promoter of justice under the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 1431; bishops can determine whether public good is at issue in a case. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1586. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1586. 17-1568. 17-1569.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1095.

CIC 1432; defender of the bond. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1586. 17-1968. 17-1969.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1096.

Scholarly works.

• Graziella Abela Gatt, The role of the defender of the bond in marriage nullity cases according to the code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Philippe Hallein (Belgian priest, 1972-), Le défenseur du lien dans les causes de nullité de mariage. Étude synoptique entre le code et l'Instruction Dignitas connubii fondée sur les travaux des commissions préparatoires de l'Instruction, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 83, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-146-8) 728 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 71 (2011) 472-474.

• John Devasagayam Abraham (≈, ≈), The defender of the bond in the Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 161, 1997) xx-176 pp.

• Dennis Wagner, “The defender of the bond: a principle of accountability”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 1433; possible invalidity of acts if promoter a/o defender were improperly excluded. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1587.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1097.

CIC 1434; participation in process by promoter a/o defender. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1098.

CIC 1435; qualifications of defenders of the bond and promoters of justice. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1598.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1099.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Novo Codice (02 sep 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 281-285. ▪ English, here. Summary: Augmenting course of studies required for ecclesiastical degrees in canon law. Cites: CIC ≠. / Sapientia Christiana.

CIC 1436; eligibility for service by promoter a/o defender. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1588. § 1. For § 2: 17-1588 § 2. 17-1590 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1100.

CIC 1437; participation by notary required for validity of acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1585. § 1. For § 2: 17-1593.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1101.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Tribunal of second instance, cc. 1438-1441.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1438; designation of courts of second instance. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1594 §§ 1, 2, 4. ≡ CD 40.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1063 § 3. CCEO 1064.

Other. Canon 1438 is referenced in Canons 1440, 1632.

CIC 1439; interdiocesan appellate tribunals. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1067 § 5.

Particular. [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1439 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. ▪ Summary: Episcopal conference is willing to establish courts of second instance when so petitioned. Cites: CIC 1439.

Scholarly works.

Other. Canon 1439 is referenced in Canons 1438, 1440, 1445, 1632, 1653.

CIC 1440; consequences of disregarding Canon 1438 and 1439. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1072.

CIC 1441; make up of second instance panel of judges. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1595. 17-1596.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1085.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-1445.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Zenon Grocholewski, “I tribunali apostolici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 457-479.

▲ Special topic: Other tribunals of the Holy See.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sollicita cura (26 dec 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 158-161. Summary: Establishing appellate tribunal for Vicariate of Rome. Cites: CIC 1444, 1682.

▲ Special topic: The Spanish Rota.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Nuntiaturae Apostolicae in Hispania (02 oct 1999), AAS 92 (2000) 5-17. ▪ Summary: Reorganization of the Spanish Rota. Cites: CIC 0184, 0185, 1156-1165, 1405, 1406, 1417, 1418, 1438, 1444, 1445, 1448, 1457, 1479, 1483, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490, 1621, 1623, 1625, 1646, 1676, 1682, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1720, 1721, 1732, 1733, 1734, 1735.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1442; judicial supremacy of Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1597.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1059 § 1.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1442.

CIC 1443; Roman Rota fundamentals. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1598.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1065.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), rescr. Quoad facultates extraordinarias de vigiliantia (02 oct 2008), Communicationes 41 (2009) 49. ▪ Summary: Rotal supervisory norms. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), doc. Attentis circumstantiis (08 apr 2003), AAS 95 (2003) 348. ▪ Summary: Modification of Rotal norms of 1994 to allow judicial personnel to serve until age 76. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Nell'Udienza (23 feb 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 366. ▪ Summary: Clarifies that Quammaxime decet was approved 'in forma specifica'. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Roman Rota (Pompedda), doc. Quammaxime decet (18 apr 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 508-540. ▪ Summary: Operational norms for the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC 1444, 1481, 1507, 1518, 1521, 1522, 1598, 1600, 1618, 1629, 1677, 1682, 1683.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re religious on the Rota (23 mai 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Religious appointed to service on the Rota are not exempt from their Rule except insofar as necessary to perform their office. Cites: CIC (0705).

• [Sacred] Romana Rota (Ewers), Normae S. Romanae Rotae Tribunalis (16 jan 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 490-517. Eng. trans. in CLD X: 219-248. Summary: Structure and functions of the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC = Regolamento Generale (1968).

Scholarly works.

• Giosuè Marigliano (Italian ≈, ≈), Le Normae Romanae Rotae Tribunalis del 1994: dimensione legislativa e procedurale, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 166, 1997) 193 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 50-51.

Other. Supplement for Canon 1443.

CIC 1444; Roman Rota jurisdiction. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1599.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Tribunal Apostolicum Sacrae Romanae Rotae, Decisiones seu Sententiae (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis / Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1912 to present). ▪ Summary: Publishing annually selected Rotal sentences issued from 1909 on.

Scholarly works.

• V. Vondenberger, ed., Rotal Jurisprudence Selected Translations (Canon Law Society of America, 2011) 301 pp. ▪ Review: J. Scheib, Jurist 72 (2012) 320-321. Order book here.

• Paolo Patanè (≈, ≈), Il cardinale Pericle Felici ed il suo contributo alla giurisprudenza rotale e alla redazione del Codex Iuris Canonici del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3873, 2006) 105 pp (part). ▪

• Andrzej Pawlowski (Polish priest, 1970-), Il 'bonum fidei' nella tradizione canonica e la sua esclusione nella recente giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 54, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-928-3) 408 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• A. Mendonça, ed., Rotal Anthology an annotated index of Rotal decisions from 1971 to 1988 (Canon Law Society of America, 1992) 771 pp. ▪ Reviews: J. Beal, Jurist 53 (1993) 453-456; L. Robitaille, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 267-268.

Other. Canon 1444 is referenced in Canon 1438. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1444.

CIC 1445; Apostolic Signatura. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1603 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Fundamentals.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Antiqua ordinatione (21 jun 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 513-538. ▪ English, here. Summary: Operational norms for the Apostolic Signatura. Cites: CIC 1148, 1624. ≡ CCEO 1106. CCEO 1305.

Dicasterial.

• Supreme Tribunal Apostolic Signatura (Mamberti), circ. let. Inter munera quae (30 jul 2016), 108 AAS (2016) 948-953. ▪ Summary: Norms for local tribunal reports to Signatura. Cites: CIC 1362, 1445, 1649, 1676 / CCEO 1334, 1335, 1336.

• Francisco Daneels (Apostolic Signatura), "La nuova 'Lex propria' del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica", Communicationes 40 (2008) 336-341. Summary: Background to and summary of Signatura norms. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works.

• Thomas Rajamanicam (Indian priest, 1969-), The apostolic signatura in the Church's ministry of justice, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xvi-270 pp.

• Alessia Gullo (Italian laywoman, 1970-), La normativa della ‘Sectio altera’ del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica, (Salesianum diss. 438, 2000) 166 pp (part). ▪ Gullo biograph.

• John Coughlin (American Franciscan, 1954-), Administrative Justice at the Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura and the United States Supreme Court: a comparative study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4059, 1994) vii-366 pp. ▪ Coughlin biograph.

Scholarly works.

• P. Bonnet & C. Gullo, eds., La Lex Propria del S. T. della Segnatura Apostolica (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2010) 504 pp. ▪ Review: W. Daniel, Studia Canonica 46 (2012) 259-261.

• Vicente Cárcel Ortí, “Il Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica: cenni storici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 168-195.

• Ignatius Gordon, “De referendariorum ac votantium dignitate, privilegiis, labore, in aetate aurea Signaturae Iustitiae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 197-210.

• Zenon Grocholewski, “La Segnatura Apostolica nell’attuale fase de Evoluzione”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 211-228.

▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Decisions.

Dicasterial.

• William Daniel, ed., Ministerium Iustitiae Jurisprudence of the Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura, Official Latin with English translation (Wilson & Lafleur, 2011) 776 pp. Review: J. Coughlin, Jurist 72 (2012) 314-315.

Scholarly works.

• Giovanni Parise (≈, ≈), La giurisprudenza del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica in materia di soppressione, unione, modifica di parrocchie e di riduzione ad uso profano non indecoroso di edifici sacri, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883335327) 390 pp.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3. Discipline to be observed in tribunals, cc. 1446-1475.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Duty of judges and tribunal ministers, cc. 1446-1457.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Rita-Mae Bissonnette, “An analysis of the qualifications of tribunal personnel according to the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1446; encouragement of and options for avoidance of litigation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1925 § 1. For § 2: 17-1925 § 2. For § 3: 17-1925 §§ 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1103.

Scholarly works.

• Paul Ntambwe Kosongo (African religious, 1967-), Les normes canoniques sur les moyens d’éviter les litiges et leur application dans le contexte culturel du Congo Kinshasa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2016) 338 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

Other. Canon 1446 is referenced in Canon 1659.

CIC 1447; ineligibility of certain first instance officers for service in second instance. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1571. 17-1613.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1105.

CIC 1448; possible ineligibility of judicial officers in specific cases. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1613.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1106.

CIC 1449; process for hearing challenges to judicial service. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1614. § 1. For § 2: 17-1614. § 1. For § 3: 17-1614. § 2. For § 4: 17-1614. § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1107.

CIC 1450; acceptance of objection does not change grade of trial. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1615 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1108.

Other. Canon 1450 is referenced in Canon 1624.

CIC 1451; challenges to be heard quickly, and possible consequences for various acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1616. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1109.

CIC 1452; optional and required actions of judges in accepting and hearing various cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1618. For § 2: 17-1619.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1110.

Scholarly works.

• Roberta Terribile (≈, ≈), I poteri del giudice nel processo canonico: in particolare, il potere istruttorio di proposizione delle prove di cui al can. 1452 CIC /83, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3865, 2006) 149 pp.

Other. Canon 1452 is referenced in Canon 1600.

CIC 1453; time lines for hearing cases. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1620.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1111.

Scholarly works.

• Adam Zirkel (≈, ≈), Quam primum - salva iustitia. Müssen kirchliche Eheprozesse Jahre dauern?, (LMU diss. 58 2003) xxxvi-350 pp.

CIC 1454; judicial officers to take an oath of fidelity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1621.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1112.

CIC 1455; possible obligations of confidentiality a/o secrecy for various persons involved in trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1623.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1113.

Scholarly works.

• Albert McGoldrick, “Confidentiality of tribunal acts: the civil law implications in the U. S. A. of Canon 1598 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 1456; judicial officers prohibited from accepting gifts for service. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1624.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1114.

CIC 1457; judicial officers liable to sanction for negligence or malfeasance in office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1625 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1625 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1115.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Order of adjudication, cc. 1458-1464.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1459-1464 are referenced in Canon 1662.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1458; cases generally to be treated in order of filing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1627.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1117.

CIC 1459; posing exceptions to adjudication. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1628. § 2. For § 2: 17-1628 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1118.

CIC 1460; exceptions against judges. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1610.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1119.

CIC 1461; judges aware of incompetence must so declare. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1611.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1120.

CIC 1462; timing of peremptory exceptions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1629.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1121.

Other. Canon 1462 is referenced in Canon 1492.

CIC 1463; counterclaims must be filed within thirty days of joinder. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1630 § 1. For § 2: 17-1630 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1122.

CIC 1464; expenses and gratuitous representation requests to be heard before joinder. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1631.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1123.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Time limits and delays, cc. 1465-1467.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1465; provisions for extending procedural deadlines. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1634.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1124.

CIC 1466; judge to determine undetermined procedural deadlines. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1125.

CIC 1467; extension of procedural deadlines if tribunal is closed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1635.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1126.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Place of the trial, cc. 1468-1469.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1468; tribunal should have fixed location and hours. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1636. 17-1638 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1127.

CIC 1469; authority of judges outside of their territory. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1637. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1128.

Other. Canon 1469 is referenced in Canon 1558.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 5. Persons admitted to court, procedures, and handling the acts, cc. 1470-1475.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1470; access to and conduct during trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1640.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1129.

CIC 1471; use of interpreters in trial. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1641.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1130.

CIC 1472; acts of the case to be put into writing and authenticated. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1642 § 1. For § 2: 17-1643. § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1131.

CIC 1473; provisions when persons cannot or will not sign acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1643 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1132.

CIC 1474; authentication and translation of acts to sent on appeal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1644.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1315 § 2

Other. Canon 1474 is referenced in Canon 1634.

CIC 1475; return of originals, retention of copies, and judicial control of acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1645. § 1. For § 2: 17-1645. § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1133.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4. Parties in a Case, cc. 1476-1490.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Petitioner and respondent, cc. 1476-1480.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1476; anyone can serve as petitioner, respondents must respond. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1646.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1134.

CIC 1477; parties must be present even if represented. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1647.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1135.

CIC 1478; participation by and representation of minors and diminished capacity persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1648. § 1. For § 2: 17-1648. § 2. For § 3: 17-1648. § 3. For § 4: 17-1650.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1136.

Scholarly works.

• Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).

CIC 1479; civil guardian can be appointed to serve canonically or new one can be used. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1651.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1137.

CIC 1480; juridic persons stand trial through representatives or the ordinary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1649. For § 2: 17-1653. § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1138

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Procurators for litigation and advocates, cc. 1481-1490.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works.

• Annunziata Remossi (≈ religious, 1967-), Il concetto di rappresentatività nell'ordinamento canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6322, 2014) 397 pp.

• Domeniconi Onorina (Italian laywoman, 1967-), L'avvocato ecclesiale: pro veritate rei et salute animarum, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3882, 2005) ii-296 pp.

• Luciano Caruso (≈, 1956-), L'avvocato ecclesiastico: requisiti, poteri, obblighi e sanzioni, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5794, 2009) 64 pp (part).

• Michael Feldmann, “Ständige Parteibeistände im Ordentlichen Ehenichtigkeitsverfahren Canon 1490 Codex Iuris Canonici, ” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Dennis Grabrian, “Paul VI: understanding the role of canon law and the person and task of the canon lawyer”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Paolo Moneta, “L’avvocato nel processo matrimoniale”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 321-335.

• Javier Ochoa, “La figura canónica del procurador y abogado público”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 249-284.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1481; optional and mandatory appointments of advocates. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1655 § 3. For § 2: 17-1655 § 1. For § 3: 17-1655 § 2. For § 4: 17-1655 § 1

Parallel(s). CCEO 1139.

Other. Canon 1481 is referenced in Canons 1519, 1723.

CIC 1482; generally a single procurator is to be appointed, but multiple advocates are allowed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1656.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1140.

CIC 1483; qualifications of advocates and procurators. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1657 §§ 1, 2. 17-1658 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1141.

CIC 1484; written mandate is generally required for procurator and advocate service. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1659 § 1. 17-1661. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1142.

CIC 1485; restrictions on procurators without special mandates. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1662.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1143.

CIC 1486; removal of procurator a/o advocate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1664.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1144.

CIC 1487; removal of procurator a/o advocate by judge for grave cause. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1663.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1145.

CIC 1488; descriptions and consequences for procurator and advocate misconduct. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1665. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1146.

CIC 1489; betrayal of office by advocate or procurator. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1666.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1147.

CIC 1490; tribunal to provide advocacy service for parties wishing to use them. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1148.

Scholarly works.

• Kevin Lynch, “The advocate in formal marriage annulment trials: the 1983 Code in light of post-conciliar developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5. Actions and Exceptions, cc. 1491-1500.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Actions and exceptions in general, cc. 1491-1495.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1491; every right protected by action and exception. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1667.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1149.

CIC 1492; most actions extinguished by prescription, exceptions are perpetual. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1701. 17-1702. 17-1703. 17-1704. 17-1705. For § 2: 17-1629. 17-1667.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1149. CCEO 1150.

CIC 1493; multiple actions generally permitted. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1669 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1155.

CIC 1494; counterclaims generally permitted. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1690.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1156.

CIC 1495; counterclaims to be field before original judge. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1692.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1157.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Specific actions and exceptions, cc. 1496-1500.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1496; sequestration to protect property. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1672.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1158.

CIC 1497; sequestration as security. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1673.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1159.

CIC 1498; sequestration as a last resort. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1674.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1160.

CIC 1499; sequestration contingent upon possible damages. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1161.

CIC 1500; observance of civil law in possessory actions. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1162.

Book VII, Part 2. The contentious trial, cc. 1501-1670.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1. Ordinary contentious trial, cc. 1501-1655.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• William O’Connell, "Il processo contenzioso", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 466-489.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1. The introduction of the case, cc. 1501-1512.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Introductory libellus, cc. 1501-1506.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Paul Churchill (Irish priest, ≈), The admission and rejection of the libellus in the canonical tradition and especially according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4033, 1993) vii-249 pp. ▪ Churchill biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1501; judge cannot act without a petition. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1104 § 2.

Other. Canon 1501 is referenced in Canon 1620.

CIC 1502; petitioners or promoters must submit a petition. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1706.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1185.

Other. Canon 1502 is referenced in Canon 1721.

CIC 1503; judge can accept oral petition, but it must be reduced to writing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1707 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1707 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1186.

CIC 1504; requirements for a petition. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1708.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1187.

Other. Canon 1504 is referenced in Canons 1505, 1658, 1721.

CIC 1505; limited bases for rejection of petition. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1709 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1709 § 2. For § 4: 17-1709 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1188.

Other. Canon 1505 is referenced in Canon 1506.

CIC 1506; express or tacit acceptance of petition. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1710.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1189.

Other. Canon 1506 is referenced in Canon 1507.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Citation and notification of judicial acts, cc. 1507-1512.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1507; citation of parties to case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1711.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1190.

Other. Canon 1507 is referenced in Canons 1511, 1592.

CIC 1508; communication of citation and basic information to be sent to respondent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1712 § 1. For § 2: 17-1712 § 1. For § 3: 17-1713.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1191.

Other. Canon 1508 is referenced in Canon 1677.

CIC 1509; methods and recordation of notifications. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1717. 17-1719. 17-1720. 17-1877. For § 2: 17-1722.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1192 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 1192 § 2.

Other. Canon 1509 is referenced in Canon 1615.

CIC 1510; when recalcitrant respondent is considered to have been cited. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1718.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1192 § 3.

CIC 1511; possible nullity of acts if citation fails. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1723.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1193.

CIC 1512; procedural consequences of citation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1725.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1194.

Other. Canon 1512 is referenced in Canon 1659.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2. Joinder of issues, cc. 1513-1516.

▲ Special topic:

Scholarly works.

• Ralph Brown, “Canonical grounds in civil law!”, in Unico (1991) 115-131.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1513; terms of case fixed at joinder, options for discussion with parties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1726. 17-1727. 17-1729 § 3. For § 2: 17-1728. 17-1729 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1195.

Other. Canon 1513 is referenced in Canon 1640.

CIC 1514; limited changes to term of case after joinder. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1729 § 4. 17-1731 n. 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1196.

CIC 1515; effect of joinder on possession of property. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1731 n. 2

Parallel(s). CCEO 1197.

CIC 1516; after joinder judge sets time for instruction of case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1731 n. 2

Parallel(s). CCEO 1198.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3. The litigation, cc. 1517-1525.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Darius Romualdo (Spanish/Pilipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp. ▪

• Guido Agosti (≈, ≈, Rilevanza della fase istruttoria nei processi canonici di nullità matrimoniale: la raccolta delle prove ed il munus del giudice istruttore: loro complessità e criteri di acquisizione, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3840, 2002) 192 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1517; trials begin with citation and ends by definitive sentence or other means. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1732.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1518; when change in status of litigating party impacts process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1733.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1199.

Other. Canon 1518 is referenced in Canon 1675.

CIC 1519; how changes in guardian, curator, or procurator impacts process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1735. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1200.

CIC 1520; abatement by passage of time without placing acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1736.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1201.

CIC 1521; how abatement takes effect. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1737.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1202.

CIC 1522; consequences of abatement of a process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1738.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1203.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 1522 & 1525 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1324. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: A case terminated by peremption or renunciation can be introduced in a different tribunal. Cites: CIC 1522, 1525.

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 29-30.

CIC 1523; parties bear their own expenses in abatement. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1739.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1204.

CIC 1524; renunciation of process or part of process by party. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1740 § 1. For § 2: 17-1527 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1205.

Other. Canon 1524 is referenced in Canon 1594.

CIC 1525; effects of renunciation of a process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1741.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1206.

Dicasterial.

Other. Canon 1525 is referenced in Canon 1594.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4. Proofs (evidence), cc. 1526-1529.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Although the Latin word "probatio" is usually translated "proof" in English, the common law distinguishes between "proof" (as in, conclusive of an assertion) and "evidence" (as in, indicative of an assertion); usually the Latin term "probatio" is better understood as "evidence", not as "proof".

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1526; burden of proof and matters not requiring proof. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1748 1. For § 2: 17-1747.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1207.

CIC 1527; admission and rejection of evidence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1749. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1208.

Scholarly works.

• John Beal, “Acts from previous cases as a neglected source of evidence”, in Art of the Good (2002) 5-27.

CIC 1528; ways that testimony can be received in the event of refusal to appear. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1209.

CIC 1529; limited collection of evidence before joinder of issue. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1730.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1210.

Scholarly works.

• Steven Raica (American priest, 1952-), Canon 1529: a historical and canonical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5225, 1996) xi-138 pp (part). ▪ Raica biograph.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Declaration of the parties, cc. 1530-1538.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Ingrid Fenech, The Probative Value of the Parties' Declarations in Marriage Nullity Cases According to Canonical and Civil Procedural Law, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Luigi Masia (≈, ≈), Le dichiarazioni delle parti, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 84 pages (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1530; judges may interrogate parties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1742 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1211.

CIC 1531; parties required to respond and inferences from refusal to respond. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1743.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1212.

CIC 1532; testimony generally to be offered under oath. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1744.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1213.

CIC 1533; parties to a case may submit questions for the judge to ask. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1745 § 1. 17-1968 n. 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1214.

Other. Canon 1532 is referenced in Canon 1562.

CIC 1534; conditions to be observed during questioning. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1745 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1215.

CIC 1535; definition of judicial confession. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1750.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1216.

CIC 1536; effects of judicial confessions and declarations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1751. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1217.

Scholarly works.

• Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der "Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. ▪ Weishaupt biograph.

Other. Canon 1536 is referenced in Canons 1542, 1679.

CIC 1537; judge to evaluate weight of extra-judicial confession. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1753.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1218.

CIC 1538; factors depriving confessions or declarations of weight. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1752.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1219.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Proof through documents, cc. 1539-1546.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1539; documentary evidence and proof is allowed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1812.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1220.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 1. Nature and trustworthiness of documents, cc. 1540-1543.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1540; definition of types of public and private documents. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1813.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1221.

CIC 1541; public documents generally to be accepted as to their principal assertions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1814. 17-1815. 17-1816.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1222.

CIC 1542; weight to be accorded private documents. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1817.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1223.

CIC 1543; judge to assess weight of modified or damaged documents. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1818.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1224.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 2. Presentation of documents, cc. 1544-1546.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1544; admission of documents in evidence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1819. 17-1820.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1225.

CIC 1545; authority of judge to order common documents into evidence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1822.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1226.

CIC 1546; exceptions to full or partial presentation of documents. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1823.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1227.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Witnesses and testimonies, cc. 1547-1573.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Peter Akpoghiran (Nigerian priest, 1968-), The Role and Evaluation of Witness Testimony in Marriage Nullity Trials in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (CUA diss. 564, 2007) 395 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 560.

• Baudouin Biajila Muankembe (Congolese priest, 1953-), La preuve testimoniale dans la procedure canonique actuelle, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 89, 1991) xvii-93 pp (part). ▪ Muankembe biograph.

• Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1547; witnesses can be used in any sort of trial. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1754.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1228.

Other. Canon 1547 is referenced in Canon 1290.

CIC 1548; general obligation to tell the truth and exemptions from obligation to testify. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1755.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1229.

Other. Canon 1548 is referenced in Canons 1534, 1546.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 1. Who can be witnesses, cc. 1549-1550.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1549; general ability to be a witness. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1756.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1230.

CIC 1550; restrictions on giving testimony. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1757 § 1. 17-1758. For § 2: 17-1757 § 3. 17-1974.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1231.

Other. Canon 1550 is referenced in Canons 1548, 1555.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 2. Introduction and exclusion of witnesses, cc. 1551-1557.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1551; renunciation of witness and request for readmission to trial. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1759 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1232.

CIC 1552; identification of witnesses and indications of matters to be addressed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1761 § 1. For § 2: 17-1761.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1233.

Other. Canon 1552 is referenced in Canon 1534.

CIC 1553; "It is for the judge to curb an excessive number of witnesses." Latine.

Source(s). 17-1762.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1234.

CIC 1554; communication or withholding of names of witnesses. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1763.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1235.

CIC 1555; request for exclusion of a witness. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1764.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1236.

CIC 1556; citation of witnesses to be done by decree of judge. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1765.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1237.

CIC 1557; witness obligated to appear or offer reason for absence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1766.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1238.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3. Examination of witnesses, cc. 1558-1571.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Francis Morrisey, “L’interrogation des parties dans les causes de nullité de marriage”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 363-376.

Other. Canons 1558-1565 are referenced in Canon 1534.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1558; witnesses generally to be heard at the tribunal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1770 § 1. For § 2: 17-1770 § 2 n. 1. For § 3: 17-1770 § 2, nn. 2, 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1239.

CIC 1559; parties generally may not be present at questioning, but representatives may. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1771.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1240.

Other. Canon 1559 is referenced in Canon 1678.

CIC 1560; separate and joint examination of witnesses. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1772 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1241.

CIC 1561; judge conducts examination in presence of notary, others may suggest questions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1773.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1242.

CIC 1562; witness under oath & judge to encourage truth-telling. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1767 § 4. For § 2: 17-1767 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1243.

CIC 1563; basics of witnesses examination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1774.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1244.

CIC 1564; basics of questions for witnesses. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1775.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1245.

CIC 1565; generally advance notice of questions is not to be given. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1776.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1246.

CIC 1566; oral testimony generally preferred. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1777.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1247.

CIC 1567; notary generally to record exact words. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1778. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1248.

CIC 1568; scope of notary's recordations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1779.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1249.

Scholarly works.

• Francesco Ibba (≈ priest, ≈), Il valore probatorio delle annotazioni nelle cause di nullità matrimoniale secondo il prescritto del canone 1568, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3911, 2013) 266 pp (part).

CIC 1569; when witnesses allowed to modify recordation before signing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1780.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1250.

CIC 1570; witnesses can be recalled. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1781.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1251.

CIC 1571; witness right to reimbursement. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1787.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1252.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4. Trustworthiness of testimonies, cc. 1572-1573.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Pedro Pablo González Sias (Mexican priest, 1976-), Valoración de las pruebas en el proceso penal canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6490, 2016) 193 pp. ▪ González Sias biograph.

• Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1572; evaluation of testimony. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1789.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1253.

CIC 1573; evaluating testimony of one witness. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1791 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1254.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Experts, cc. 1574-1581.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Luca Maffione (Italian priest, 1973-), Il perito nell'ordinamento canonico e civile italiano: sviluppo storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5331, 2005) 273 pp.

• Marie Breitenbeck (American religious, ≈), The Role of Experts in Ecclesial Decision-Making in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 522, 1987) 351 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 587.

• Giuseppe Versaldi, “The dialogue between psychological science and canon law”, in Incapacity (1987) 27-78.

• James Walsh, "The expert-judge relationship: a legal-historical survey of pre-Code development from 1840, the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the instruction Provida Mater of 1936", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1574; factors indicating need for expert. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1792.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1255.

Other. Canon 1574 is referenced in Canon 1680.

CIC 1575; judge to determine which experts required. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1793.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1256.

CIC 1576; objections to or exclusions of expert. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1795 § 2. 17-1796.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1257.

CIC 1577; information given to experts and time within which it must be reported on. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1799 § 1. For § 2: 17-1800.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1258.

CIC 1578; manner of expert reports. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1802. For § 2: 17-1801 § 3. For § 3: 17-1801 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1259.

CIC 1579; weight to be accorded expert reports. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1804.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1260.

CIC 1580; judge to determine fees for and reimbursements of expert. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1805.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1261.

CIC 1581; parties can propose private experts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: @For § 2: 17-1797 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1262.

Scholarly works.

• Patrizio Tarantino (Italian ≈, ≈), La perizia di parte nel processo canonico di nullità matrimoniale e la prassi del Tribunale Ecclesiastico Regionale Pugliese, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3912, 2013) ≈ pp.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 5. Judicial examination and inspection, cc. 1582-1583.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1582; judge can order visitation of a place. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1806.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1263.

CIC 1583; visitation must be followed by a report on it. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1811.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1264.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 6. Presumptions, cc. 1584-1586.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Patrick Hubert (Luxembourg priest, 1973-), 'De praesumptionibus iurisprudentiae'. Zur Entwicklung ständiger richterlicher Vermutungen in der neueren Rota-Rechtsprechung und deren Anwendung an untergeordneten Gerichten, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 82, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-144-4) 320 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1584; definitions of two kinds of presumptions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1825.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1585; a favorable presumption frees one from the burden of proof. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1827.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1266.

CIC 1586; restrictions on judge's formation of presumptions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1828.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1265.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5. Incidental cases, cc. 1587-1597.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1587; description of incidental cases. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1837.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1267.

CIC 1588; proposing an incidental case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1838.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1268.

CIC 1589; generally incidental cases to be decided most expeditiously. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1839. 17-1840 § 1

Parallel(s). CCEO 1269.

Other. Canon 1589 is referenced in Canon 1607.

CIC 1590; incidental cases to be decided by oral process or by decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1840 § 2. For § 2: 17-1840 § 2

Parallel(s). CCEO 1270.

CIC 1591; possible revocation or reform of incidental decisions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1841.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1271.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Parties who do not appear, cc. 1592-1595.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Juan Esposito-Garcia (American priest, ≈), The Declaration of Absence of the Respondent in Marriage Nullity Trials: A Strategy for Dealing with the Obstructive Respondent, (CUA diss. 580, 2016) v-183 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 76 (2016) 609-610.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1592; declaration of absent respondent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1842. 17-1843 § 1. 17-1844. For § 2: 17-1843 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1272.

CIC 1593; late appearing respondents can generally be heard. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1846. For § 2: 17-1847.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1273.

Other. Canon 1593 is referenced in Canons 1594, 1622.

CIC 1594; declaration of renouncement due to petitioner's failure to appear. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1849.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1274.

CIC 1595; assignment of costs in cases of failure to appear. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1851.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1275.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Intervention of third persons, cc. 1596-1597.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1596; interested person can intervene before conclusion of case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1852.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1276.

Other. Canon 1596 is referenced in Canon 1729.

CIC 1597; judge must order necessary interventions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1853.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1277.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 6. Publication of acts, conclusion, and discussion of case, cc. 1598-1606.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1598; examination of the acts before discussion and sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1858. 17-1859. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1281.

Scholarly works.

• Daniel Smilanic (American priest, 1947-2024), The publication of the acts of the case: canon 1598 § 1, doctrine and jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4825, 2001) vii-109 pp (part). ▪ Smilanic biograph.

Other. Canon 1598 is referenced in Canon 1600.

CIC 1599; recognition of conclusion of the case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1860.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1282.

CIC 1600; restrictions on admitting new materials after conclusion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1861 § 1. For § 2: 17-1861 § 1. For § 3: 17-1861 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1283.

Other. Canon 1600 is referenced in Canons 1452, 1593, 1609, 1639.

CIC 1601; judge to determine time to present briefs and observations. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1862.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1284.

CIC 1602; briefs generally to be submitted in writing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1863 § 1. For § 2: 17-1863 §§ 3, 4. For § 3: 17-1863 §§ 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1285.

Other. Canon 1602 is referenced in Canon 1605.

CIC 1603; presentation of reply briefs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1865 § 1. For § 2: 17-1865 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1286.

CIC 1604; prohibition against independent communications to judge, time for debate allowed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1866 § 1. For § 2: 17-1866 §§ 2, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1287.

Other. Canon 1604 is referenced in Canon 1605.

CIC 1605; notary required for oral debate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1866 § 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1288.

CIC 1606; effects of parties entrusting case to judge for judgment. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1867.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1289.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7. Pronouncements of the judge, cc. 1607-1618.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Allan Roy Espedido Remo (Filipino priest, ≈), The publication of the sentence: a problem and a possible solution, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3839, 2003) 373 pp.

• Aidan McGrath, “From proofs to judgment: the arduous task of the judge”, in Art of the Good (2002) 147-173.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1607; types of sentences by which a case can be decided. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1868.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1290.

CIC 1608; pronouncements of the judge based on moral certitude. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1869.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1291.

• Raymond Burke, “The canonical nullity of the marriage process as the search for the truth”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 216-241.

• Mariella Tonna, Unsuccessful annulment cases in Malta: the last five years, (Univ. Malta MA thesis in Civil Law, 2010). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Corentin Agde (≈ priest, 1966-), La certitude morale dans les procès canoniques de nullité matrimoniale (can. 1608): à la lumière du magistère de Pie XII a Benoît XVI et de la jurisprudence de la Rote romaine, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vi-111 pp (part).

• John Oballa (Kenyan priest, 1958-), Proof as source of moral certitude in marriage nullity cases: in light of canon 1608, doctrine and recent rotal jurisprudence, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 172, 1998) 131 pp (part). ▪ Oballa biograph.

CIC 1609; procedure to be observed in collegiate tribunal discussion and decisions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1871.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1292.

Scholarly works.

• Renato Baccari, “Una specie di ‘dissent’ introdotta dal nuovo C. I. C. ”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 285-292.

Other. Canon 1609 is referenced in Canon 1455.

CIC 1610; drafting and timing of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1872. For § 2: 17-1873 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1293.

CIC 1611; general requirements in pronouncements of the judge. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1873 § 1 n. 1. For 2°: 17-1873 § 1 n. 2. For 3°: 17-1605. 17-1873 § 1 n. 3. For 4°: 17-1873 § 1 n. 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1294.

Scholarly works.

• Ann Marie Mangion, The Marriage Vetitum: A Denial of One's Right to Marry?, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

CIC 1612; specific requirements for pronouncement of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1874 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1874 § 3. For § 3: 17-1874 § 4. For § 4: 17-1874 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1295.

Other. Canon 1612 is referenced in Canon 1616.

CIC 1613; interlocutory sentence general follows process for definitive sentence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1875.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1296.

CIC 1614; force attaches to sentence only upon publication. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1876.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1297.

CIC 1615; sentence to be published to parities or procurators. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1877.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1298.

CIC 1616; technical errors in sentence generally can be corrected upon notice to parties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1878 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17-1878 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1299.

CIC 1617; requirements for other decrees of judge. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1840 § 3. 17-1868 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1300.

CIC 1618; interlocutory sentence may have force of definitive sentence. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1301.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8. Challenge of the sentence, cc. 1619-1640.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1. Complaint of nullity against the sentence, cc. 1619-1627.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Terence Carr, “Nullity of sentences according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law. A study of the juridic reasons why marriage tribunal sentences may be declared null”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1619; when sentence itself remedies certain nullities. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1302.

CIC 1620; factors rendering a sentence irremediable null. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1892 n. 1. For 2°: ≠. For 3°: ≠. For 4°: ≠. For 5°: 17-1892 n. 2. For 6°: 17-1892 n. 3. For 7°: For 8°: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1303 § 1.

Scholarly works.

• Sebastiano Villeggiante, “Il principio del contraddittoro nella fase di constituzione del processo ordinario per la dichiarazione di nullità del matrimonio”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 349-361.

Other. Canon 1620 is referenced in Canons 1621, 1654.

CIC 1621; extensive time limits for proposing complaint of irremediable nullity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1893.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1303 § 2.

CIC 1622; factors resulting in remediable nullity. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1892 n. 1. For 2°: 17-1894 n. 2. For 3°: 17-1894 n. 3. For 4°: 17-1894 n. 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1304 § 1.

Other. Canon is 1622 referenced in Canons 1619, 1623, 1654.

CIC 1623; complaint of nullity to be proposed within three months. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1895.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1304 § 2.

Other. Canon 1623 is referenced in Canon 1626.

CIC 1624; original judge can hear complaint of nullity, party can demand substitution. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1893. 17-1895. 17-1896.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1305.

CIC 1625; complaint of nullity can be proposed with appeal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1895.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1306.

Other. Canon 1625 is referenced in Canon 1629.

CIC 1626; parties, promoter, and defender can appeal, sometimes judge can act on his own. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1897.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1307.

CIC 1627; complaint of nullity can be treated in oral process. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1308.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 2. Appeal, cc. 1628-1640.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1628-1640 are referenced in Canon 1729.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1628; parties, defenders of the bond, and promoters of justice have a right appeal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1879.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1309.

CIC 1629; non-appealable rulings. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1880 n. 1. For 2°: 17-1880 n. 3. For 3°: 17-1880 n. 4. For 4°: 17-1880 n. 6. For 5°: 17-1880 n. 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0045 § 3. CCEO 1310.

Other. Canon 1629 is referenced in Canons 1628, 1641.

CIC 1630; appeals to be made before deciding judge within 15 days. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1881. For § 2: 17-1882 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1311.

CIC 1631; questions about right to appeal must be decided by second instance most expeditiously. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1313.

CIC 1632; determining which tribunal to hear appeal in ambiguous cases. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1633; generally appeals to be pursued within one month of filing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1883.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1314.

CIC 1634; requirements for appeal and duty of judges to supply materials. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1884 § 1. For § 2: 17-1884 § 2. For § 3: 17-1890.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1315.

CIC 1635; abandonment of appeal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1886.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1316.

CIC 1636; renouncement of appeal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1889 n. 9.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1317.

CIC 1637; parties impacted by appeals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1887 § 1. For § 2: 17-1888. For § 3: 17-1887 § 2. For § 4: 17-1887 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1318.

CIC 1638; "An appeal suspends the execution of the sentence." Latine.

Source(s). 17-1889 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1319.

CIC 1639; prohibition against new causes on appeal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1891.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1320.

Other. Canon 1639 is referenced in Canon 1640.

CIC 1640; second instance generally proceeds as did first instance in hearing matter. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1595.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1321.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9. Res iudicata and Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1641-1648.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Paul Borg, The Invalidity of the Sentence and the Complaint of Nullity, (Malta MA thesis, 2013). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Emilio Colagiovanni, “‘De re iudicata et restitutione in integrum’ nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 293-302.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 1. Res iudicata, cc. 1641-1644.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1641; means by which a judgment becomes settled matter. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1902.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1322.

CIC 1642; consequences of a judgment being settled matter. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1904.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1323.

CIC 1643; status of persons cases never become settled matter. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1903. 17-1989.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1324.

Other. Canon 1643 is referenced in Canon 1641.

CIC 1644; challenging concordant sentences regarding status of persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1903. 17-1989. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1325.

Other. Canon 1644 is referenced in Canon 1684.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2. Resitutio in integrum, cc. 1645-1648.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Maria Polverino (Italian ≈, ≈), Restitutio in integrum: principi fondanti nell'ordinamento canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3887, 2009) 81 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1645; conditions under which a settled sentence may yet be set-aside. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1905.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1326.

Other. Canon 1645 is referenced in Canons 1600, 1646, 1654.

CIC 1646; time limits for seeking judicial set-aside and before whom it must be sought. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1906. For § 2: 17-1906. For § 3: 17-1687.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1327.

CIC 1647; possible effects of seeking judicial set-aside. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1907 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1328.

Other. Canon 1647 is referenced in Canon 1650.

CIC 1648; judge must pronounce on merits in case of judicial set-aside. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1329.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 10. Judicial expenses and gratuitous legal expenses, c. 1649.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1649; basic norms on judicial financial matters. Latine.

Source(s). Broadly, 17 CIC 1908 to 1912, and 17 CIC 1914 to 1916.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1335. CCEO 1336.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 11. Execution of the sentence, cc. 1650-1655.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1650; once adjudicated direct, qualified, or suspended execution of a sentence occurs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1917 § 1. For § 2: 17-1917 § 1 n. 1. For § 3: 17-1917 § 2 n 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1337.

Other. Canon 1650 is referenced in Canon 1644.

CIC 1651; execution can happen only upon decree, not simple judgment. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1918.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1338.

Other. Canon 1651 is referenced in Canon 1363.

CIC 1652; deciding judge can order accounting prior to decreeing execution. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1919.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1339.

CIC 1653; officers who can order execution of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1920.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1340.

CIC 1654; responsibilities of executor of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1921.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1341.

CIC 1655; execution of sentences concerning various goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1922 § 1. For § 2: 17-1922 §§ 2, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1342.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 2. Oral contentious process, cc. 1656-1670.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1656; options for oral contentious process. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1343.

CIC 1657; oral process takes place before a sole judge. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1658; requirements for libellus and supporting documents. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1344.

CIC 1659; speedy notification of respondent. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1345.

Other. Canon 1659 is referenced in Canon 1661.

CIC 1660; possible response by petitioner to respondent's reply. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1346.

Other. Canon 1660 is referenced in Canon 1660.

CIC 1661; formulation of doubt and citation of necessary participants to hearing. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1347.

CIC 1662; preliminary issues in the hearing. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1348.

CIC 1663; gathering of evidence at the hearing. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1349.

CIC 1664; recordation of acts by notary. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1350.

CIC 1665; options for gathering new evidence. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1351.

CIC 1666; option for second hearing. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1352.

CIC 1667; immediate oral discussion of evidence. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1353.

CIC 1668; speedy decision and limited communication of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1354.

CIC 1669; second instance declaration of nullity if process was illegal. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1355.

CIC 1670; general applicability of norms on trials and possible modifications thereof. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1356.

Book VII, Part 3. Certain special procedures, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1716.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1. Marriage processes, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1707.

The Johanno-Pauline canons originally governing Western marriage nullity procedures, CIC 1671-1691, underwent two very significant developments after 1983: first, the PCLT instruction Dignitas connubii (2005), despite the odd manner in which it was published, notably impacted the application of the original Johanno-Pauline canons for some ten years; second, and much more significantly, Francis' motu proprio Mitis Iudex (2015) abrogated Canons 1671 to 1691 of the Western Code and replaced them with provisions that greatly modified the Western Church's approach to marriage nullity cases.

▲ Special topic: Dignitas connubii (2005).

Per CIC 34 § 3., the instruction Digntias connubii, its dispositive provisions having been obviated by the promulgation of the motu proprio Mitis Iudex (see immediately below), is of purely historical interest now.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. de instr. Dignitas connubii (23 sep 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 192-221 (Italian). Summary: General remarks on marriage, problems in marriage, and the role of tribunals in addressing cases. Cites: CIC 0034, 0391, 1055, 1056, 1061, 1095, 1099, 1101, 1137, 1139, 1419, 1423, 1453, 1682.

• [Herranz, Amato, Sorrentino, de Paolis, Stankiewicz] (PCLT), Sermones de instr. 'Dignitas connubii', Communicationes 37 (2005) 93-106 (Italian). Summary: Brief addresses introducing the instruction Dignitas connubii. Cites: CIC 0391, 1060, 1141, 1419, 1423.

• PCLT (Herranz), instr. Dignitas connubii (25 jan 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 11-92. ▪ Latin here, English here. Summary: Major instruction on the processing of matrimonial nullity cases at first and second instance. Cites: CIC 1056, 1671 to 1691, and scores of canons dealing directly or indirectly with marriage issues.

Scholarly works.

• Klaus Lüdicke (German layman, 1943-) and Ronny Jenkins (American priest, ≈), Dignitas Connubii Norms and Commentary (Canon Law Society of America, 2006) xiii-556 pp.

• Mary Gerard Nwagwu (Nigerian religious, ≈), Judicial and Administrative Process in the Church [and] Certain Special Processes, (Snaap, 2004/2013) 211 pp.

• Jose Bautista, “The Law at Work: an empirical study of the usage of nullity grounds in an ecclesiastical tribunal of first instance of the United States of America”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).

• Carmelo Rodríguez Ventura (Spanish priest, ≈), La competencia del príncipe en el matrimonio de los infieles: Estudio monografico-histórico de la controversia del S. XIX, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3690, 1990) 82 pp (part).

• Robertus Rubiyatmoko (Indonesian priest, 1963-), Competenza della chiesa nello scioglimento del vincolo del matrimonio non sacramentale. Una ricerca sostanziale sullo scioglimento del vincolo matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4534, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-806-4) 296 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

▲ Special topic: Mitis Iudex (2015).

Mitis Iudex is the 2015 motu proprio from Francis reformulating Western marriage nullity procedures. It goes far beyond the scope of typical canonical reform. Mitis Iudex has eliminated several procedural provisions in place for hundreds of years, it introduces an effectively administrative process for a quick episcopal declaration of matrimonial nullity, it expressly allows for the consideration of personal factors as indicative of nullity, and it inserts matters into canonistics using genres unknown to the discipline.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), rescr. L’entrata in vigore (07 dec 2015), Communicationes 47 (2015) 309-310. ▪ Summary: Norms for implementing Mitis at the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Mitis Iudex (15 aug 2015), AAS 107 (2015) 958-970. ▪ Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Major reorganization of marriage nullity procedures (including elimination of mandatory second instance, the introduction of personal factors to be treated as indicative of nullity, and an episcopal process for the 'expedited hearing' of some cases), that may be reckoned, and cited, in three parts: (a) eight fundamental criteria, I - VIII; (b) 21 canons, Mitis Iudex 1671-1691; and (c) 21 'opportune tools', artt. 1- 21. Cites: CIC 0383, 0529, 1418, 1423, 1671 to 1691, 1752. Text comparison: PDF here.

Dicasterial.

• Roman Rota (≠.), doc. "Subsidium for the application of the m. p. Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus" (≠.), English, here. Summary: = Cites: =

Scholarly works.

• Darius Romualdo (Filipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp.

• Miroslaw Juchno (Polish priest, 1975-), La dispensa dalla doppia sentenza conforme fino alla riforma del 2015: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6498, 2016) 124 pp (part).

Other.

• In his m.p. Mitis et misericors, promulgated the same day as Mitis Iudex, Francis issued nearly identical norms for marriage nullity cases in the Eastern Churches. See here .

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Myriam Wijlens, “Profile of clients of a marriage tribunal”, in Art of the Good (2002) 251-278.

• Craig Cox, “An evaluation of matrimonial trials of nullity: a study in theology and law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Zenon Grocholewski, “Current questions concerning the state and activity of tribunals with particular reference to the United States of America”, in Incapacity (1987) 221-253.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Cases to declare the nullity of marriage, Mitis Iudex 1671-1691.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 1-6, Latin a/o English here.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), not. expl. Piu volte (20 dec 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 357-359. ▪ Eng. trans. at Jurist 75 (2015) 253-256. Summary: Possible Roman recognition of Orthodox divorce and annulment cases. Cites: CIC 1059, 1085, 1501-1655, 1671, 1681, 1682, 1684, 1685, 1686, 1687, 1688, 1690, 1691, 1697-1706 / CCEO 0780, 0781, 0802, 0784, 1185-1342, 1357, 1368, 1370, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1375, 1384 ≡ Dignitas connubii (2005).

Scholarly works.

• Berenice McNeill, The Use of Experts in Matrimonial Cases: an assessment and evaluation, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-52 pp.

• Michael Smith Foster (American priest, ≈), Annulment: The Wedding that Was, (Paulist, 1999) 205 pp. ▪ Reviews: P. Hachey, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 566-567; M. Rosswurm, Jurist 59 (1999) 492-498, E. Peters, Theological Studies 60 (1999) 797.

• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), The Invalid Marriage, (Canon Law Society of America, 1998) 238 pp.

• Craig Cox (American priest, 1952-), Procedural Changes in Formal Marriage Nullity Cases from the 1917 to the 1983 Code: Analysis, Critique and Possible Alternatives, (CUA diss. 528, 1989) 448 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 718-719. =

• Ignacio Gordon (Spanish Jesuit, 1915-2002), Novus Processus Nullitatis Matrimonii: iter cum adnotationibus, (Gregorian, 1983) 69 pp. ▪ Also available in Polish, Nowy proces nieważności małżeństwa (J. Walicki trans., 1985).

• Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. Competent forum and tribunals, Mitis Iudex 1671-1673.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 7-8, Latin a/o English, here.

Scholarly works.

• Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347.

• Cesare Zaggia, “Iter processuale di una causa matrimoniale secondo il nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 203-242.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1960.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1357.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Linus Neli (Indian priest, ≈), The role of the judge in the introduction of cases declaring nullity of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 117, 1994) x-92 pp (part).

• Pierre Branchereau, “La compétence dans les causes matrimoniales”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 303-319.

-and-

CIC 1672; cases concerning civil effects of marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1961.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1358.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Zenon Grocholewski, “Brief practical observations regarding the civil effects of ecclesiastical sentences involving Italians”, in Incapacity (1987) 257-262.

Mitis Iudex 1672; tribunal competence. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1673; tribunal competence based on territory. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1962. 17-1964.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1359.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1673 n. 3 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Judicial vicar of an inter-diocesan tribunal cannot grant consent, but the diocesan bishop can grant consent. Cites: CIC 1673.

― Scholarly works.

• Arquimedes Vallejo Morales (≈ priest, ≈), El canon 1673 CIC /83, naturaleza y problematica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4760, 2000) 77 pp (part).

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 23.

― Other. Canon 1673 is referenced in Canon 1694.

Mitis Iudex 1673; establishment of first and second instance tribunals to hear marriage nullity petitions. Latine.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. Right to challenge a marriage, Mitis Iudex 1674-1675.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, art. 9, Latin a/o English, here.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1971.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1360.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1675; possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1972.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1361.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 3. Introduction and instruction of case, Mitis Iudex 1676-1677.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 10-11, Latin a/o English, here.

― Scholarly works.

• Alessandra Dee Crespo, The pastoral solicitude of the church in the marriage nullity process, (Malta STL thesis, 2013). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1675; judge to be informed whether marriage has irretrievably failed before accepting case. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1676; when judge should encourage convalidation. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1965.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1362.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Vincent Cheruvathoor (Indian priest, ≈), Reconciliation and choice of grounds in the introduction of cases of nullity of marriage in the context of Syro-Malabar Church: an analysis of CCEO c. 1362 and CIC c. 1676, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) v-175 pp (part).

Mitis Iudex 1676; process for formulation of the doubt and decision on shorter process. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1677; process for formulation of the doubt. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1363.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1677 is referenced in Canon 1686.

Mitis Iudex 1677; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1678; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1968. 17-1969. For § 2: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1364.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

Mitis Iudex 1678; statements of parties, witnesses, experts, and non-consummation issues. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1679; judge to inquire about parties' credibility. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1975.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1365.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1680; when experts should be used. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1976 to 17-1982.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1366.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1681; factors suggesting a non-consummation case be undertaken. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1963 § 2. 17-1985.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1367.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1681 is referenced in Canon 1700.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 4. Judgment, appeal, effects, Mitis Iudex 1678-1680.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 12-13, Latin a/o English, here.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1682; mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1986. For § 2: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1368.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Scholarly works.

• Maria Farrugia, Conformity of sentences in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Zuzana Dufincová (Slovenian laywoman, 1973-), Questione della conformità equivalente delle sentenze pro vinculo, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3898, 2012) 114 pp (part). ▪ Dufincová biograph.

• Clara De Rosi (Italian laywoman, 1974-), L'obbligo della doppia pronuncia conforme nelle cause di nullità del matrimonio: una regola da mantenere, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3866, 2005) 160 pp. ▪ De Rosi biograph.

• Mary Jane Aririguzo (Nigerian religious, 1971-), 'Conformitas sententiarum' in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence (Can. 1641 n. 1 CIC 1983; DC Art. 291), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5919, 2003) xvi-144 pp (part).

• Bassiano Uggé (Italian priest, 1968-), La Fase Preliminare/Abbreviata del Processo di Nullità del Matrimonio in Secondo Grado di Giudizio a Norma del can. 1682 § 2, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 60, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-2) 368 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

― Other. Canon 1682 is referenced in Canon 1693.

Mitis Iudex 1680; right of appeal and admission of new grounds. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1683; admission of news grounds of nullity on appeal. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1369.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1683 is referenced in Canon 1639.

Mitis Iudex 1681; possibility of presentation of case at third instance. Latine.

Mitis Iudex 1682; right to enter marriage upon effective sentence, possible restrictions, and notifications. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1684; right to marry after second instance affirmative. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1987. For § 2: ≠.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1370.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1685; notification of results. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1988.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1371.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 5. Briefer process before bishop, Mitis Iudex 1681-1685.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 14-20, Latin a/o English, here.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), not. expl. [de consensu partium] (02 mar 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 107-112 (Italian). ▪ Summary: Consent of both parties, while required for suspension of the nullity process, does not go to validity; silence of the convened party can be construed as consent; and absent party must be queried twice. Cites: CIC 0010, 0057, 0127, 0764, 1003, 1145, 1465, 1520, 1521, 1522, 1524, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1595, 1681.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1683; conditions warranting bishop hearing nullity petition in the briefer process. Latine.

Mitis Iudex 1684; elements of the libellus in the briefer process. Latine.

Mitis Iudex 1685; judicial vicar cites parties to briefer session to be held within 30 days. Latine.

Mitis Iudex 1686; assessor to gather evidence and allow 15 days for briefs. Latine.

Mitis Iudex 1687; decision by bishop, communication of same, possible appeals. Latine.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 6. Documentary process, Mitis Iudex 1686-1688.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, art. 21, Latin a/o English, here.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1688; documentary process. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1686; documentary process. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1990.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1372 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1686 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: The free status of those who, though bound by canonical form, attempted marriage before a civil or non-catholic minister, can be proven by a pre-wedding investigation and need not be treated by the documentary process. Cites: CIC 1066, 1067, 1686.

― Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 13-14.

― Other. Canon 1686 is referenced in Canons 1425, 1687, 1688.

Mitis Iudex 1689; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1687; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1991.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1373.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

Mitis Iudex 1690; hearing an appeal at second instance. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1688; second instance process to follow Canon 1686. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1992.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1374.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Other. Canon 1688 is referenced in Canon 1425.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 7. General norms, Mitis Iudex 1681-1685.

► Topic in general, no entries:

► Topics by canons, as follows:

Mitis Iudex 1691; admonition concerning obligations to children, prohibition of oral process, generally canons on trials applicable, including cases on 'public good'. Latine.

Olim. CIC 1689; sentence to remind parties of remaining moral and civil obligations. Latine.

― Source(s). GE 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1377.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1690; nullity cases cannot be heard in oral contentious process. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1375.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

-and-

Olim. CIC 1691; in general, canons on trials applicable, including those on 'public good' cases. Latine.

― Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1376.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. ▪ Summary: Major reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Separation of spouses, cc. 1692-1696.

Comment: See also 1983 CIC 1151-1155.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Edward Peters, "Do Catholics need ecclesiastical permission to divorce?" Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 40/1-2 (Spring-Summer, 2017) 61-64. ▪ Article on-line here.

• W. Woestman, "Separation while the bond endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144.

• Luis Prados Rivera (≈, 1969-), La separación de los cónyuges en el iter redaccional de la codificación de 1917, (Santa Croce diss. 9, 2003, ISBN 8883330692) 344 pp.

• Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1692; selection of forum in separation cases. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1130. 17-1131.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1378.

CIC 1693; in general, oral contentious process is used. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1379.

CIC 1694; tribunal competence established in accord with Canon 1673. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1380.

CIC 1695; judges to encourage reconciliation. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1381.

CIC 1696; promoter of justice must be involved in separation cases. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1382.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Dispensation from a 'ratum et non consummatum' marriage, cc. 1697-1706.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec 1986), Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. ▪ Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 199-207. Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of ‘septimae manus’ rules) and especially the rise of the notion of consummation “in a human manner” and other complications due to new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation. Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454, 1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706.

Scholarly works.

• W. Kowal & W. Woestman, "Dissolution of a Ratified and Non-Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 29-53.

• Erich Saurwein (Austrian priest, ≈), Der Ursprung des Rechtsinstitutes der Päpstlichen Dispens von der nicht vollzogenen Ehe: eine Interpretation der Dekretalen Alexanders III, und Urbans III, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2883, 1980) xx-266 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1697; right of petition limited to spouses. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1119. 17-1973.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1698; adjudication of cases reserved to Apostolic See, dispensation to Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0249. 17-1119. 17-1962. 17-1963. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1699; petitions to be considered by bishop of petitioner. Latine.

Source(s). No codical or conciliar sources identified.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1700; who can instruct case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1966.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1701; role of defender of the bond, option for special legal advisor. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1967. For § 2: ≠.

Other. Canon 1701 is referenced in Canon 1705.

CIC 1702; procedures for instruction of the case. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1703; limited examination of acts by parties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1985.

CIC 1704; delivery of report, preparation of the 'votum'. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1705; transmittal of acts to Apostolic See, procedure if petition denied. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1985. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1706; transmittal of dispensation and its recordation. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Process in the presumed death of spouse, c. 1707.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• W. Woestman, "Procedure in Presumed Death of a Spouse", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 181-186.

• John Foley (American Paulist, 1948-), Presumption of death and the right to remarry: canon law and American civil law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4808, 2000) 204 pp. ≡ Foley biograph.

• Marcus Said, “De processu praesumptae mortis coniugis”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 431-455.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1707; norms applicable to cases of alleged spousal death. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1053. 17-1069.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1383.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 2. Declaring the nullity of sacred ordination, cc. 1708-1712.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), decr. Ad satius tutiusque (16 oct 2001), AAS 94 (2002) 292-300. ▪ Latin and German on-line here. Summary: Procedures for assessing nullity of ordination. Cites: CIC 0006, 0034, 0290, 0409, 0413, 0426, 0427, 0483, 1391, 1368, 1421, 1432, 1472, 1501, 1502, 1503, 1504, 1508, 1509, 1567, 1574, 1708.

Scholarly works.

• Attilio Moroni, “Spunti sull’ordo sacer e le relative cause di invalidità nella nuova codificazione canonica”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 457-472.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1708; those who can challenge the validity of ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1994.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1385.

CIC 1709; submission of petition to proper dicastery. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1993. For § 2: 17-1997.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1386.

CIC 1710; general applicability of canons on trials in case judicial process is directed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1993. 17-1995.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1386.

CIC 1711; role of defender of the bond. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1996.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1712; consequences of ratification of a nullity finding. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1998.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1387.

Comment. See also 1983 CIC 0290.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 3. Avoiding trials, cc. 1713-1716.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1713-1716 are referenced in Canon 1446.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1713; identifying options for avoiding trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1925. 17-1929.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 1714; procedural options for avoiding trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1926. 17-1930.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1164.

CIC 1715; restrictions on options for avoiding trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1929. 17-1930.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1165. CCEO 1169.

CIC 1716; confirmation of settlements by a judge. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1181. CCEO 1182. CCEO 1183.

Book VII, Part 4. Penal process, cc. 17-1731.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to Fair Proceedings in the Judicial Penal Process in Light of the Norms on the Ordinary Contentious Trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.

• Z. Suchecki, ed., Il Processo Penale Canonico, (Lateran University, 2003) 455 pp. ▪ Reviews: T. Green, Jurist 71 (2011) 261-263; S. Slatinek, Bogoslovoni Vestnik 65 (2005) 295-298; Z. Grocholewski, Diritto Ecclesiastico 114 (2003) 871.

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal Procedural Law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. ≡ Peters biograph.

• Edward Koroway (Canadian priest, ≈), The relation between the internal and the external forum in the new canonical penal law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3299, 1985) 137 pp (part).

• Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1. Preliminary investigation, cc. 17-1719.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Morrell, “Penal discretion in the 1917 and 1983 Codes: an examination of selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Velasio De Paolis, “Il processo penale nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 473-494.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1717; initiation and conduct of preliminary penal investigation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1939. 17-1940. For § 2: 17-1943.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1468.

CIC 1718; responses to preliminary penal investigation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1942. 17-1946.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1469.

CIC 1719; preservation of acts of the preliminary penal investigation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1946.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1470.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 2. Penal process, cc. 1720-1728.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1720; initiation and conduct of administrative penal process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1933. 17-2225. 17-2233.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1486.

CIC 1721; authorization of promoter of justice for a judicial penal process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1934. 17-1954. 17-1955. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1472.

CIC 1722; restrictions on the accused during the penal process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1956. 17-1957. 17-1958.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1473.

CIC 1723; appointment of an advocate during penal process. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1474.

CIC 1724; renunciation of appeal process by the promoter of justice. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1475.

CIC 1725; right of the accused to speak last. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1478.

CIC 1726; possible declaration of innocence during the process. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1482.

CIC 1727; right of appeal. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1481.

CIC 1728; general applicability of norms for trials and immunity of accused from oaths. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1959.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1471.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3. Action to repair damages, cc. 1729-1731.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Vincenzo Alfredo Barbagallo (Italian layman, ≈), La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.

• Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1729; contentious action for damages during penal trial. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1483.

Other. Canon 1729 is referenced in Canon 1731.

CIC 1730; avoiding delays in penal trials with contentious actions. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1484.

CIC 1731; limitations on contentious consequences arising from penal trials. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1485.

Book VII, Part 5. Administrative recourse and removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1732-1751.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Joseph Wajda, “’Due process’ in the Archdiocese of Saint Paul and Minneapolis: a historical and analytic study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Zenon Grocholewski, "Atti e ricorsi amministrativi", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 502-522.

• Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

▲ Special topic: Administrative tribunals, here.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 1. Recourse against administrative decrees, cc. 1732-1739.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Matthias Ambros (German priest, 1979-), Die Effizienz von Verwaltungsbeschwerde und der Kirchlichen Verwaltungsgerichtsbarkeit gemessen an einem Passauer Patronatsstreit, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6429, 2015) 609 pp. ▪ Ambros biograph.

• Michael Moodie (American Jesuit, ≈), The constitution and competence of interdiocesan administrative tribunals according to the 1980 schema of the code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3339, 1986) viii-145 pp (part).

• John Beal, “Toward discretionary justice in the Church: a study of the applicability in canon law of an American law model for confining, structuring, and checking administrative decisions”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

• Thomas Molloy (American priest, † 2022), The document of the national conference of catholic bishops of the United States on due process, in the light of American and Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2907, 1980) xi-165-20 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1732; introduction to canons on recourse against most singular administrative acts. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0996.

CIC 1733; informal resolution of disputes and establishment of dispute resolution offices. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0998.

Scholarly works.

• Luis Martín Ruiz de Gauna (Spanish priest, ≈), La conciliación en el derecho administrativo canónico: el canon 1733 del Codex iuris canonici, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883332951) 369 pp.

• Martin Mwongyera (Ugandan/American priest, 1965-), Dispute Resolution in the Church: a comparative study of arbitration in secular and canon law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 320 pp. ▪ Notes: Overview here. ≡ Mwongyera biograph.

• Samuel John Lawena (Tanzanian priest, ≈), Arbitration and conciliation prior to process: a convenient approach to resolve conflicts in the Church, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) iv-116 pp (part).

CIC 1734; obligation to seek revocation or emendation of decree prior to recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0999.

Other. Canon 1734 is referenced in Canons 1733, 1735, 1736, 1737.

CIC 1735; calculating time limits for recourse against decrees. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

Other. Canon 1735 is referenced in Canons 1734, 1737.

CIC 1736; special questions regarding recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1000.

Other. Canon 1736 is referenced in Canon 1737.

CIC 1737; certain procedures for recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0997. CCEO 1001.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1737 (20 jun 1987), AAS 80 (1988) 1818. ▪ Latin, here. Summary: Individuals may pursue recourse individually and ecclesiastical authority may recognize mutual cooperation among groups but groups may not purse recourse as formal juridic entities if they lack such status under law. Cites: CIC 0299, (1737).

Scholarly works.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 46-47.

Other. Canon 1737 is referenced in Canon 1736.

CIC 1738; right to an advocate or procurator. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1003.

CIC 1739; authority of superior receiving recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1004.

Scholarly works.

• Johannes Fürnkranz (≈ priest, 1975-), Effizienz der Verwaltung und Rechtsschutz im Verfahren: Can. 1739 in der Dynamik der hierarchischen Beschwerde, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6333, 2014) 406 pp.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2. Procedure for removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1740-1752.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Arcangelo Ranaudo, “Il ricorso gerarchico e la rimozione e trasferimento dei parroci nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 503-548.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1. Removal of pastors, cc. 1740-1747.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works.

• Alwyn Serrao (Indian priest, 1971-), Duties and rights of the parish priest in the removal and recourse, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 330 pp.

• Jason Gray, “The causes and proofs in the removal of a pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2006). ▪ Abstract a/o thesis here.

• Luís Celso Biffi (Brazilian priest, 1955-), A remoção dos párocos: desenvolvimento da normativa do CIC /17 ao CIC /83: estudo histórico-jurídico pastoral, (Antonianum diss. 131, 2004) 128 pp (part).

• Michael Landau (≈, ≈), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp.

• David Fulton (American priest, 1941-), Administrative removal of diocesan priests from the office of parochus: causes and procedure, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4300, 1996) 80 pp (part). ▪ Fulton biograph.

• Eugene Hallahan, “A comparison between the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law on the removal of pastors”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Rodney Copp, “De causis ad amotionem parochorum requisitis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1740; bishop's authority to remove pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2147.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1389.

Other. Canon 1740 is referenced in Canon 1742.

CIC 1741; causes for pastor's removal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2147. 17-2157. ≡ CD 31.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1390.

Scholarly works.

• Nancy Barshick, “Removal of Pastors on Grounds of Reputation and Aversion: a review of problems in implementing canon 1741 n. 3”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 1742; investigation, consultation, and attempt at persuasion regarding removal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-2148. 17-2158. For § 2: 17-2157 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1391.

Other. Canon 1742 is referenced in Canons 1745, 1750.

CIC 1743; pastor resignation options. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2150 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1392.

CIC 1744; repetition of invitation to resign and issuance of removal decree. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2149.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1393.

CIC 1745; bishop's obligation to reconsider removal if objections offered in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2159. 17-2160. 17-2161.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1394.

CIC 1746; provision for removed pastor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2154.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1395.

CIC 1747; pastor's process for vacating parish, and option for recourse. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-2156. For § 2: 17-2156. For § 3: 17-2146 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1396.

Other. Canon 1747 is referenced in Canon 1752.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2. Transfer of pastors, cc. 1748-1752.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works.

• Michael Landau (Austrian priest, 1960-), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp. ≡ Landau biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1748; initial considerations in transfer of pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2162.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1397.

CIC 1749; pastor's objections to transfer to be put into writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2164.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1398.

CIC 1750; episcopal consultation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2165. 17-2166.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1399 § 1.

CIC 1751; issuance of episcopal decree of vacancy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2167.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1399 §§ 2, 3.

CIC 1752; besides invocation of Canon 1747, requires observance of canonical equity. Latine.

Source(s). Ivo of Chartres Decretum, Raymond Peñafort Summa, Thomas Aquinas Quest. quolib.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1400.

Scholarly works.

• Giovanna Maria Colombo (Italian layman, 1966-), Sapiens Aequitas. L'equità nella riflessione canonistica tra i due codici, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5146, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-970-2) 446 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Vicente Ruga Uy, (Filipino religious, ≈), The principle of equity in the Code of canon law: an historical and canonical study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3827, 2001) 265 pp.

• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican priest, 1976-), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da "Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.

• Ana Lía Bercaitz de Boggiano (Argentine laywoman, ≈), La misericordia como principio jurídico del derecho canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 4, 2000) ≈ pp.

• Giuliano Brugnotto (Italian priest, 1963-), L'aequitas canonica'. Studio e analisi del concetto degli scritti di Enrico da Susa (Cardinal Ostiense), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4672, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-844-6) 278 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: A. Thompson, Studia Canonica 34 (2000) 563-565.

• Andrea Scasso (Italian layman, ≈), L' ‘aequitas canonica’ nel pensiero di Paolo VI, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3788, 1997) 153 pp.

• Bernd-Rolf Wichert (German priest, ≈), Die Epikie bei Platon und Aristoteles, die äquitas im römischen Recht und die christliche Misericordia - zu den grundlagen der `Aequitas canonica` des Decreta Gratiani: eine rechtsphilosophisch-historische Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3740, 1991) 137 pp.

• Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1752.

[ A. M. D. G. ]

Some of the

abbreviations on this page might

include:

AAS

CLD

Comm.

DDC

Acta Apostolicae Sedis (1909 et seq. )

Canon Law Digest (beginning 1933)

Commentary (≠. Communicationes!)

Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique (1935-1965)

DMC

NCE

NCE2

Dictionarium Morale et Canonicum (1962-1968)

New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967)

New Catholic Encyclopedia, 2° ed. (2003)

Materials on this website represent the opinions of Dr. Edward Peters and are offered in accord with Canon 212 § 3.

This website undergoes continual refinement and development. No warranty of completeness or correctness is made.

Dr. Peters' views are not necessarily shared by others in the field nor are they intended as canonical or civil advice.

staging

Abbreviations on

this page include

Codex Vigens

• = (place holder for primary information not yet located)

• ≈ (place holder for secondary information not yet located)

• ≠ (place holder for information that probably does not exist)

• + (authored by arch/ bishop acting officially)

• *** (indicates material published 'semi-officially' in L'Osservatore Romano)

• AAS - Acta Apostolicae Sedis, Wiki

• alloc. - allocutio (speech or address)

• ap. exh. - apostolic exhortation

• ap. let. - apostolic letter

• Book - Book (of the 1983 Code)

• a. p. r. m. - ad perpetuam rei memoriam

• CIC - Codex Iuris Canonici (1983 or 1917)

• circ. let. - circular letter

• CIV2. Commission for the Interpretation of Vatican Two

• CLD - Canon Law Digest

• CLSA - Canon Law Society of America

• Compl. - Complementary (norm)

• Cong. - Congregation

• CUA - Catholic University of America (Washington, DC)

ICEL

• decl. - declaration (declaratio)

• decr. - decree (decretum)

• diss. - doctoral dissertation in canon law

• doc. - document (generic, not otherwise classified)

• enc. - encyclical

• EV - Enchiridion Vaticanum

• gen. decr. - general decree

• let. - letter (epistula)

• m. p. - motu proprio (always indicated regardless of genre)

• not. doct. - doctrinal note

• not. expl. - explanatory note

• notif. - notification (notificatio)

• PCLT - Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts (in brackets where the name of this dicastery was different), Wiki

• Pont. Commission - Pontifical Commission

• rescr. - rescript (rescriptum)

• USCCB - United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, Wiki

• instr. - instruction (instructio)

• m. p. - motu proprio

• NCCB - National Conference of Catholic Bishops [USA], predecessor to the USCCB.

• resp. ad quaest. - responses to questions

• SPU/USP - St. Paul University / Université Saint Paul (Ottawa)

samaritasnus bonus here.

No codical or conciliar sources identified.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Antiquum ministerium (10 mai 2021) Latin, AAS 113 (2021) 527-533. ▪ Latin a/o English,, here. Summary: Establing lay ministry of catechist. Cites: CIC 0225, 0231, 0774 / CCEO 0401, 0406, 0617, 0618. Text comparison: coming.

Abbreviations

on this page might include:

AAS

CCC

CLD

CLSA

Comm.

Acta Apostolicae Sedis (1909 et seq. )

Catechism of the Catholic Church (1997)

Canon Law Digest (beginning 1933)

Canon Law Society of America

Commentary (≠. Communicationes)

DDC

DMC

NCE

NCE2

QLD

Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique (1935-1965)

Dictionarium Morale et Canonicum (1962-1968)

New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967)

New Catholic Encyclopedia, 2° ed. (2003)

Quinque Libri Decretalium (1234)

Staging